diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-0.txt | 7916 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-0.zip | bin | 154967 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h.zip | bin | 3247088 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/69499-h.htm | 11691 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 255103 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 250652 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/half-title.jpg | bin | 67126 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i026.jpg | bin | 255165 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i102.jpg | bin | 254659 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i136.jpg | bin | 253516 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i144.jpg | bin | 251907 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i156.jpg | bin | 253548 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i168.jpg | bin | 250579 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i178.jpg | bin | 247253 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i192.jpg | bin | 249963 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i234.jpg | bin | 254278 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/i286.jpg | bin | 251943 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69499-h/images/publogo.jpg | bin | 8678 -> 0 bytes |
21 files changed, 17 insertions, 19607 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0945925 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #69499 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/69499) diff --git a/old/69499-0.txt b/old/69499-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 3cbff70..0000000 --- a/old/69499-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7916 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Anne Hyde Duchess of York, by J. R. -Henslowe - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Anne Hyde Duchess of York - -Author: J. R. Henslowe - -Release Date: December 8, 2022 [eBook #69499] - -Language: English - -Produced by: MWS, Barry Abrahamsen, and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNE HYDE DUCHESS OF -YORK *** - - - - ANNE HYDE - DUCHESS OF YORK - - - - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - RECENT BOOKS - _Demy 8vo. Cloth. Fully Illustrated_ - - =TEN THOUSAND MILES WITH A DOG SLED.= - By HUDSON STUCK, - Archdeacon of Yukon. 16s. net. - - =A WOMAN IN CHINA.= - By MARY GAUNT. 15s. net. - - =THROUGH UNKNOWN NIGERIA.= - By JOHN W. RAPHAEL. 15s. net. - - =THE OLD EAST INDIAMEN.= - By E. VIEBLE CHATTERTAU. 12s. 6d. net. - - =IN THE BALKAN COCKPIT.= - By W. H. CRAWFORD PRICE. 10s. 6d. net. - - =THE AMERICA’S CUP RACES.= - By H. L. STENE. 10s. 6d. net. - - =MY BOHEMIAN DAYS IN LONDON.= - By JULIUS M. PRICE. 10s. 6d. net. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: - - ANNE HYDE -] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - ANNE HYDE - DUCHESS OF YORK - - - - - - BY - - J. R. HENSLOWE - AUTHOR OF “DUKE’S WINTON—A CHRONICLE OF SEDGMOOR,” ETC. - - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - LONDON - T. WERNER LAURIE LTD. - 8 ESSEX STREET, STRAND - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - INTRODUCTION - - -Among the records, few at best, left by time of her who was destined to -be the mother of two queens regnant of England, there is one which bears -its own pathetic significance. - -It is a very small book, only about four inches long by three wide, -bound in stamped leather from which the gilding is half worn away, with -a broken silver clasp, and thick, stiff pages.[1] - -Footnote 1: - - Additional MSS., 15,900 B. M. - -Was this little book a gift from Edward Hyde to the young daughter whom -he dearly loved? Who is to tell us now? - -It is a girl’s tiny notebook, a treasure perhaps to her, in which she -writes down occasional memoranda as they occur to her, but as we turn -the leaves it seems to bridge with a familiar touch the centuries which -lie between us and that vanished time. There is a page of figures, a -little poetry (“The Contented Marter”), a list of household matters, “3 -bras candlesticks, 4 bras kittles, driping pans,” and so on. An allusion -to a servant—“Betty came to my Mother”—is on another leaf. - -One fancies, somehow, that Anne kept this book by her bedside, jealously -clasped, along with her little store of devotional reading. She filled -it full of writing in pencil, quite easy to decipher, save that time has -made it pale and dim. - -Some of the sentences are in the French she came to know very perfectly -in later days, and speak of a long dead romance. - - - “Je n’en vey mourir d’amour, mais ce n’est pas pour un infidèle - comme vous.—ANNE HYDE.” - - - “Adieu pour jamais, mais n’oubliez pas la plus misérable - personne du monde.—ANNE HYDE.” - - -Was the “infidèle” meant for Spencer Compton or Harry Jermyn? Do the -plaintive words point to the bitterness of supposed desertion by one -higher than either? When were they written? There is no date to guide -us. - -Elsewhere there is a mention of one, her aunt Barbara Aylesbury, greatly -beloved: - - - “Je l’aime plus que moy-mesne mille fois.—ANNE HYDE.” - - -But on another page (it must have been much earlier), the girl, as girls -will, sets down gravely the short story of her young life, here -transcribed: - - - “If I live till the 22 of March 1653, I am 16 yeare old. My dear - Aunt Bab was when she died 24 yeare old and as much as from - Aprell to August.”[2] (This is the Barbara Aylesbury of the - other entry.) “I was borne the 12 day of March old stile in the - yeare of our Lord 1637 at Cranbourne Lodge neer Windsor in - Barkshire and lived in my owne country till I was 12 yeares old - haveing in that time seen the ruin both of Church and State in - the murtheringe of my Kinge. The first of May old stile 1649 I - came out of England being then 12 yeares old 1 month and 15 - days. I came to Antwerp 6 of May old stile the August following - I went to Bruxells for 3 or 4 days and returned againe to - Antwerp where I stayed 3 weekes being loged at the court of her - Highness the Princess Royall. I returned to Antwerp in May where - I have been ever since February 8 1653. I am now 15 years old.” - -Footnote 2: - - Barbara, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, died in September - 1652. (Nicholas Papers.) - - -So abruptly the record ends. The writer has no more to say, for she is -yet only on the threshold of life. - -Turn the page. Over the leaf in another hand, large and straggling, -someone has inscribed a final memorandum. The little book would never be -wanted by its owner any more, but there was room for this. - - - “On the 3 day of March being fryday the Dutchess dyed at St - James and was buried the wednesday following 1671.” - - -Between the two dates a little span of years, not a score; and yet how -great a sum of the things which go to fill up life—of hope and love and -splendour, of pain and grief and disappointment. - - * * * * * - -It is this story that we try now to construct out of the memorials of -her time; the life story of the woman who, without any extraordinary -beauty or charm, so far as we are able to judge, to balance the -comparative obscurity from which she sprang, was fated in an age when -the claims of high birth were jealously guarded to become the wife of a -Prince of the Blood Royal of England. - -Even in the seventeenth century, gilded as it was by the slowly dying -radiance of romance, the “glory and the dream” of chivalry, the strange -tale reads like a fable, and yet the life, short as it was, of Anne -Hyde, had results for her age and country which even now can hardly be -measured accurately and dispassionately, like the ever-widening circles -on the surface of a pool into which a pebble has been cast. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - I. PARENTAGE 1 - - II. YOUTH 18 - - III. JAMES STUART 73 - - IV. THE MARRIAGE 109 - - V. THE DUCHESS 159 - - VI. THE FALL OF CLARENDON 211 - - VII. THE TURNING-POINT 239 - - VIII. THE END 276 - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - ANNE HYDE _Frontispiece_ - - ELIZABETH, QUEEN OF BOHEMIA 26 - - JAMES DUKE OF YORK 102 - - HENRY DUKE OF GLOUCESTER 136 - - HENRIETTA MARIA, “MOTHER 144 - QUEEN” - - JOHN EVELYN 156 - - PRINCE RUPERT 168 - - ELIZABETH COUNTESS OF 178 - CHESTERFIELD - - FRANCES JENNINGS, DUCHESS OF 192 - TYRCONNEL - - EDWARD EARL OF CLARENDON 234 - - HENRIETTA DUCHESS OF ORLEANS 286 - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - ANNE HYDE, DUCHESS - OF YORK - - - - - CHAPTER I - - PARENTAGE - - -THERE is, after all, something to be said for the birth of Anne Hyde. - -Edward Hyde, the famous Chancellor and historian of the Great Rebellion, -though the first peer of his name, could still, quite honestly, boast of -long and honourable descent. - -The Hydes of Norbury, in the county of Cheshire, celebrated by Camden in -his “Britannia,” had handed down that possession from father to son -since the far-back days before the Norman Conquest, but the first of the -race with whom we need concern ourselves is the grandfather of the -future Chancellor.[3] - -Footnote 3: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon, from his Birth to the Restoration - of the Royal Family,” written by himself. (1759.) - - Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” To Mr Sprat, Chaplain to the Duke of - Buckingham, afterwards Bishop of Rochester. - -Laurence, the seventh son of Robert Hyde of Norbury, could claim, -naturally, but a small provision from the paternal resources, but his -mother seems to have looked carefully to his education, as the best -chance for his future, and he was placed as a clerk in one of the -auditors’ offices of the Exchequer. - -Thence he was employed in the affairs of Sir Thomas Thynne, who under -Protector Somerset in a short time raised a great estate, and was the -first of his name to possess Longleat. - -Laurence Hyde, however, held the post little more than a year—and gained -nothing by it—but soon afterwards he married Anne, widow of Matthew -Colthurst of Claverton, near Bath, who brought him a fair fortune, and -by this marriage he had four sons and four daughters, the sons being -Robert, Laurence, Henry and Nicholas. He bought, at the time of his -marriage, the manor of West Hatch in the county of Wilts, but at his -death he left the greater part of his estate to his widow. - -Of the four sons above mentioned, the second, named also Laurence, -became eventually “a lawyer of great name and practice,” being attorney -to Queen Anne of Denmark, and obtaining knighthood in due course. His -next brother, by name Henry, was at the time of his father’s death -already entered at the Middle Temple, being a good scholar and a Master -of Arts of Oxford. He was supposed (probably by his brothers and -sisters) to be his mother’s favourite, and perhaps it was because he was -the “spoilt child,” that he stoutly announced that “he had no mind to -the law” but wished to enlarge his mind by travel. Having with some -difficulty, as may be conjectured, extracted his mother’s unwilling -consent, he went joyfully off on the Grand Tour, going through Germany -from Spa to Italy. There he visited Florence, Siena and Rome, which, by -the way, was then inhibited to the subjects of Elizabeth, and he somehow -managed to obtain the protection of Cardinal Allen, probably a very -necessary precaution. However, in due time Henry Hyde came safely back -from what was then, and for long afterwards, considered a perilous -undertaking, and was of course on his return persuaded forthwith to -marry. - -The wife who was chosen was Mary, one of the daughters and heirs of -Edward Longford of Trowbridge, and Henry Hyde appears from this time to -have settled down peaceably in his native county. He served as burgess -for some neighbouring boroughs in many parliaments, and moreover, like -his father before him, had a numerous family of four sons and five -daughters. - -Of his sons, the third, Edward, lived to be the Lord Chancellor. - -Edward Hyde was born at his father’s house of Dinton, Wilts, on 18th -February 1609, and as a child was taught by a schoolmaster to whom his -father presented the living. - -After the fashion of those days, which peopled both the universities -with mere children, the boy was sent at the age of thirteen to Magdalen -Hall, Oxford, and thereafter entered at the Middle Temple by his uncle, -Nicholas Hyde, afterwards Lord Chief Justice of the King’s Bench.[4] - -Footnote 4: - - “Autobiography of Sir John Bramston.” - -In his early youth there came to Edward Hyde an experience which seems -to us to embody a brief and sad romance. He married in 1629 the daughter -of Sir George Ayliffe of Gretenham in his own county of Wilts, but -before six months were past, the poor young bride was smitten by -smallpox, that scourge of the seventeenth century, and died. He says of -himself that “he bore her Loss with so great Passion and Confusion of -spirit that it shook all the frame of his Resolutions.” - -However, in 1632, when he was but twenty-four, the young widower -repaired his loss by a second marriage with Frances, daughter of Sir -Thomas Aylesbury, a union which proved to be a very happy one. With -reference to this marriage Sir Bernard Burke, in his “Romance of the -Aristocracy,” gives a curious tradition respecting the descent of -Frances Aylesbury. - -Some time early in the seventeenth century, a barefooted and destitute -girl arrived one day at a roadside tavern in the village of Chelsea, and -being kindly welcomed there, told the landlord that she was tramping to -London, hoping to take service there. As it happened, the situation of -“pot-girl” was then vacant at the Blue Dragon, and “Anne” forthwith -stepped into the place. A rich brewer was in the habit of coming every -day for his evening draught, and being attracted by the girl’s manner -and appearance, married her within three months. Before long he died, -leaving “Anne” a wealthy widow, to whom came many suitors. From among -these she chose Sir Thomas Aylesbury, Master of Requests and the Mint, -who moreover possessed lands in Buckinghamshire. - -After many years there arose a dispute as to the property of the late -brewery, and Lady Aylesbury was recommended to employ a young barrister, -by name Edward Hyde, who was destined thereafter to become her -son-in-law. - -From this tale was drawn the obvious conclusion that the two queens of -England, Mary and Anne, were great-granddaughters of a beggar maid. - -Fortunately Burke merely gives the romantic story for what it is worth, -and suggests that very probably it was coined after the Restoration by -some one of Hyde’s numerous enemies, who were envious of his steady -ascent to rank and distinction, and found a theory of obscure -connections very comforting to their own souls. - -In February 1634 we find young Hyde appointed one of the managers of a -masque presented before the King by the Inns of Court, as a protest -against Prynne’s furious attack on the drama. - -Thither came King Charles, stately and gracious, forgetting perhaps for -a brief moment the heavy clouds now gathering low on his horizon to -cover the sky as with a pall: with dreaming, melancholy eyes intent for -a little space on the scene which the masquers unfolded before him; -where, a little before, Ben Jonson had brought many beautiful and dainty -fancies to such rare perfection—but on this occasion it was “The Triumph -of Peace,” by James Shirley. - -Here, on that winter evening, in that great and splendid hall, shone all -the glitter and pageantry and poetic thought so soon to be for long -years eclipsed, leaving a pathetic memory to be cherished through many -weary seasons of strife and disaster by those who had seen it.[5] - -Footnote 5: - - _Dictionary of National Biography_, E. Hyde, 1609-1674. - -Whether young Hyde at this time attracted the King’s special attention -or not, we have no record, but his progress was a steady one. - -As to what manner of man he was, we have his own words. In the curious -sententious method of introspection and self-analysis employed by the -thinkers of that age, Hyde speaks of himself as “in his nature inclined -to Pride and Passion, and to a humour between Wrangling and Disputing -very troublesome”[6]; but he certainly possessed the art of attracting -the friendship of some of the finest spirits of that stormy age, which, -like all periods of stress, produced many such to shine like lamps in -their time. There were the poets Carew and Cotton, the elder Godolphin, -Evelyn, who extols Hyde’s “great and signal merits,” and greatest and -noblest of all, Lucius Carey, Lord Falkland. - -Footnote 6: - - “Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. - -If, as has been said, a man is known by his friends, then it may surely -be counted to Edward Hyde for righteousness that he had eyes to discern -the shining of that “steadfast star” too early extinguished. There is -nothing more inspiring in English literature than the words in which he -chronicles the going out of that light, the death of his hero on the red -field which gave that pure spirit the peace it craved so earnestly. -“Thus,” says the historian, “fell that incomparable young man in the -four and thirtieth year of his age, having so much despatched the -business of life that the oldest rarely attain to that immense -knowledge, and the youngest enters not into the world with more -innocence, and whosoever leads such a life need not care upon how short -warning it be taken from him.”[7] - -Footnote 7: - - “History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon. - -Edward Hyde’s link with the great Villiers family procured for him -powerful interest, and prompted him to vindicate the detested memory of -the first Duke of Buckingham. This Villiers connection was due partly to -Hyde’s first marriage, as there seems to have been a relationship with -the Ayliffes of Gretenham, and partly to his father-in-law, Sir Thomas -Aylesbury. He, being a distinguished mathematician, had been secretary -first to the Earl of Nottingham, Lord High Admiral of England, and then -to the latter’s successor, Buckingham. To the influence of the powerful -favourite he owed his posts of Master of Requests and of the Mint. -Anthony Wood says that Sir Thomas sat for a short time in Parliament in -the former capacity, and as a matter of form at Oxford in 1643 after the -beginning of the Rebellion. - -His Cavalier sympathies procured for him the sentence of banishment from -England, and he died at Breda at the age of eighty-one. His son, who at -the instance of Charles I. had translated Davila’s “History of the Civil -Wars in France,” was for a time tutor to the second Duke of Buckingham -and his young brother Lord Francis Villiers, who in his turn merits one -word at least. Nothing in the history of the great strife has been -chronicled more heroic nor more pathetic than the fate of that boy—for -he was no more—at Kingston-on-Thames. A true Villiers, “prodigal of his -person,” he fiercely rejected quarter, and with his back against a tree -fought valiantly till he went down under the swords of the Roundheads, -“nine wounds in his beautiful face and body.”[8] Yet it was better -so—better to die in the flush of chivalrous, unstained youth, than to -live out such a life as his brother’s, a life blackened by degrading -vice, gasped out alone, in the “worst inn’s worst room,” as Pope -declared (though this has been denied), the last male of his race. - -Footnote 8: - - Brian Fairfax. - -To return to the Aylesbury tutor of the Villiers brothers; he lived -abroad in exile for a time, and having been obliged to return to England -in 1650, he again left the country, and died six years later in Jamaica, -being then secretary to Major-General Sedgwick. - -Another of Edward Hyde’s friends was Sir Edmund Verney, “of great -courage and generally beloved,”[9] that gallant standard-bearer who was -destined to fall at Edgehill at the beginning of the war, but who as -long as he lived, with Hyde and Falkland, might be considered to -represent the moderate or constitutional loyalists. Having in 1634 been -appointed keeper of writs and rolls of Common Pleas, we find Hyde later -emerging into the arena of public life. In 1640 he organised the royal -party in the Commons, and on the eve of the outbreak drew up the state -papers for the Royalist press.[10] With Colepepper, afterwards famous as -a general, and his friend Falkland, Hyde joined the King at York. At -this time he was member for Wotton Basset in his own county of Wilts, -having been also called to serve for Shaftesbury, which however he -declined. At the dissolution of the Short Parliament in 1640 he was -again, in the constitution of the Long Parliament, returned for his own -constituency. At some time he also seems to have represented Saltash. At -any rate, from the date above referred to, he gave up his practice at -the Bar, and devoted himself to “public business.” - -Footnote 9: - - “Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. - -Footnote 10: - - “Short History of the English People.” Green. - -We have it under his hand that as late as 1639 the “three kingdoms” were -“flourishing in entire Peace and universal Plenty,” yet we cannot but -think that any one so far-seeing and sagacious as Edward Hyde must have -detected the first low mutterings of the gathering storm by that time. -His personal enmity to Cromwell began early, and at the beginning of the -Long Parliament he was attacked by the bitter Puritan Fiennes for his -steady attachment to the Church.[11] It was then that he was first sent -for by the King, who wished to thank him personally for his defence both -of himself and of the Church, and from this date begins his close -association with Charles. With Prince Rupert, loyal nephew and gallant -soldier as he showed himself to be, Hyde was never on good terms, -neither were his two colleagues,[12] and the trio before mentioned, -whether for good or evil, steadily opposed the sometimes headlong -counsels of the brilliant Prince Palatine. - -Footnote 11: - - “Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. - -Footnote 12: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine,” by Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -One of Hyde’s first actions after his election was to secure the -suppression of the Earl Marshal’s Court, while soon after his dispute -with Fiennes, the King wished to appoint him Solicitor-General, though -Hyde declined the post. The triumvirate, Colepepper, Falkland and Hyde -himself, steadfast, upright and loyal, constantly met to consult on the -King’s affairs, in the hope—a vain one as it proved—of stemming the -incoming tide of misfortune. At the beginning of 1643, Hyde was sworn of -the Privy Council, and made Chancellor of the Exchequer, but in common -with many other of the King’s most faithful and wisest servants, we find -him deploring the Queen’s unbounded influence over her husband, who, -since Buckingham’s untimely and tragic death from the dagger of Felton, -had had no supreme adviser. Before Henrietta left for Holland on her -expedition to procure supplies with the jewels she pledged there, she -exacted from the King two utterly preposterous promises: first, to -receive no one who had ever “disserved him” into favour, and secondly, -not to make peace without her consent. After the fatal loss of Falkland -at Newbury fight in this year, the King was anxious to make Hyde -Secretary of State, but the latter declined this office also, and it was -conferred on Digby.[13] But early in the succeeding year the Chancellor -received a proof of his master’s absolute confidence, as he was -entrusted with the care of the Prince of Wales. - -Footnote 13: - - “Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. - -On the 4th March 1644, though neither master nor servant was to know it, -Edward Hyde parted from King Charles for the last time on earth, and set -out for the west of England with the boy whose life for the next sixteen -years was to be one of weary and ceaseless wandering. - -From Pendennis in Cornwall they went to Scilly and on to Jersey. Here -Hyde himself stayed for two years with Sir George Carteret, remaining -after the Prince left the island for Paris in 1646, both Capel and -Hopton having gone before him. - -The Queen’s mischievous jealousy of Hyde, which had begun early, had not -abated, and she still wrote to the harassed and almost despairing King -letters calculated to prejudice him still further against the former. -Charles, in this case, does not seem to have been really influenced by -them, for he wrote to the Chancellor that he wished him to join his son -as soon as he left France, and even Henrietta herself must have been -seized with some compunction, for she sent for Hyde in 1648. As soon as -he received the summons the latter went to Caen, then to Rouen, and -hearing the Prince was to go to Holland he went to Dieppe to wait, glad -probably of an excuse to avoid the unwelcome interview with the Queen. -Thence he joined Lord Cottington in a frigate going to Dunkirk, but they -were taken by pirates, who, however, did no worse than convey them to -Ostend, whence the Chancellor was able to join the Prince of Wales at -the Hague. - -It was at this time that Hyde came into contact with one of the greatest -and noblest of his king’s servants, but one who was yet the object of -bitter jealousy at the hands of many of his own party, no less than at -those of his enemies. - -Montrose was then in Holland, after the disaster of Philiphaugh, hoping, -plotting, working, with the restless, passionate, indomitable energy -which had achieved so much in the past, yet which was destined to fail -so utterly in the future. At a village near The Hague the two met, the -grave lawyer and the hot soldier, to confer on the state of Scotland and -the prospects therein of the master whom they both served with -whole-hearted and ungrudging devotion. - -There they parted, and Montrose came back to his distracted country to -raise anew the standard, to fight his last fight, to be betrayed by the -basest of traitors, to die a dishonoured death, as his enemies called -it, which was to earn for him, nevertheless, imperishable fame; and Hyde -was to toil on steadfastly for long strenuous years, destined to bring -him fame and place and wealth, and to bring him likewise fresh exile and -bitter disillusion in his age. - -After Hyde’s mission as ambassador to Spain with his friend Lord -Cottington was accomplished, he was at last able to send for his wife -and children to join him in the Low Countries, but before he met them at -Antwerp he made a journey to Paris to see the widowed queen, for by this -time the tragedy at Whitehall had been consummated, and Hyde’s young -charge was king _de jure_ if not _de facto_. Henrietta seems to have -been still possessed with the idea that the Chancellor’s influence with -her son was adverse to her interests, but she received him civilly on -this occasion. - -After the disastrous defeat of Worcester in 1651, and his own romantic -escape, Charles II. bethought him of Hyde, and sent for him to Paris, -keeping him chiefly with him in Flanders on their return there, until -his own departure for Germany.[14] - -Footnote 14: - - They were together for three years at this time. (“Life of the Earl of - Clarendon,” by himself.) - -During this time, Mary, Princess Royal of England, and Dowager of -Orange, showed herself a firm friend to her father’s old servant, and -evinced great kindness to his family, providing them with a house rent -free at Breda some time during the autumn of 1653, Breda being then in -Spanish territory, and not under the States General.[15] - -Footnote 15: - - “Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green. - -Here, then, he lived, surrounded by those dearest to him, as far as one -can judge a fairly contented life for the next few years. If, as we are -told, his three principles were “a passionate attachment to the religion -and polity of the Church of England, a determination to maintain what he -considered the true ideal of the English constitution, and a desire for -personal advancement,” this last attribute—ambition—could have had -little to feed on during those years at Breda. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER II - - YOUTH - - -IT was at Cranborne Lodge in Windsor Park, the official home of Sir -Thomas Aylesbury, that his grandchild, Edward Hyde’s eldest daughter, -was born on the 12th March 1637, and baptized by the name of Anne, that -of her father’s first wife. It may be mentioned that there is a -tradition, though one altogether disproved, that her birthplace was the -College Farm at Purton, which is said to have belonged to her paternal -grandfather, Henry Hyde.[16] - -Footnote 16: - - “Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon,” by Sir Henry Craik. - -Of her early childhood nothing has come down to us, but in May 1649 the -mother with her five children set out for Antwerp. It was the dreary -year when, immediately following the King’s execution, many of the -broken and impoverished Cavaliers and their families saw no prospect for -the future save in leaving their distracted country, and the Hydes did -as their neighbours. - -Hyde himself, as we have seen, had been despatched hither and thither in -the service of the young King, and when at length he rejoined his -family, it was at Breda. - -The Princess of Orange was always as staunch a champion of her native -country as she was a passionately loving sister to her exiled brothers, -and she was ready at all times to extend a welcome to the forlorn and -beggared English. Hyde, moreover, had been, as she knew, an absolutely -trusted and faithful servant of the slaughtered father whose memory she -cherished so fondly, and she lavished every possible attention on him -and his family. She was upheld here by the good offices of Daniel -O’Neill of the King’s bodyguard, a great friend of Hyde’s, who threw all -his influence into the balance in his favour. Mary, we have seen, gave -tangible proof of her attachment to the exiled Chancellor, as she -generously provided a house at Breda, free of charge, for him and his -family. Here then, Hyde, as we have said, set up his household gods. So -many of the banished English were coming and going about the Princess -Mary’s Court and the person of her brother during many years, that the -Chancellor was by no means destitute of old friends. - -Among these, not the least beloved and trusted was Morley, afterwards -Bishop successively of Worcester and Winchester. He[17] had had a -brilliant record as to learning. A king’s scholar of Westminster at -fourteen, he had been elected to Christ Church at seventeen, and at -Oxford had numbered among his friends Hammond, Sanderson, Sheldon, -Chillingworth and also Falkland, who had often received him at Great -Tew, where one can fancy the two musing together over books, and -communing on all heaven and earth. He was, to some extent, tainted with -Calvinism, but nevertheless, as a royal chaplain, gave his first year’s -stipend for the help of the king in war, and later was deprived of his -canonry and the rectory of Mildenhall by the Parliament. He was present -with the chivalrous Arthur, Lord Capel, on the scaffold, aiding him with -his prayers, and soon after went into exile, first in Paris, then at -Breda where he took up his abode with the Hydes. We find his old friend -the Chancellor, who called him “the best man alive,” recommending him as -a spiritual adviser to Lady Morton, and much later we shall see how far -his influence availed with his pupil, Hyde’s daughter. - -Footnote 17: - - _Dictionary of National Biography._ - -Another of her father’s friends and advisers, destined to be in close -contact with him in later years, was Gilbert Sheldon, afterwards -Archbishop of Canterbury.[18] Belonging as he did to the school of Laud -and Andrewes, his views on certain points differed widely from those of -Morley, yet both were alike in their unswerving loyalty to the King. -Both, too, enjoyed the friendship of Falkland as of Hyde, who indeed -made Sheldon one of the trustees of his papers during his exile. Like -the bulk of his fellows, the latter suffered imprisonment, being ejected -from his College of All Souls, for his “malignancy.” After the -Restoration he was high in the King’s favour, nevertheless he did not -hesitate to refuse to admit Charles to Holy Communion, on the score of -the latter’s evil life. - -Footnote 18: - - _Dictionary of National Biography._ - -In the house at Breda, sedulously cared for by her parents, Anne, the -elder, and by her father at least the best beloved daughter, reached her -seventeenth year. She was a clever, thoughtful girl, unusually well read -for the period and circumstances of her life, a devout churchwoman under -the guidance of Morley and her father, looking out on the life unfolding -before her with a mind which then at least showed singular powers of -balance and perception. - -It may be stated in parenthesis, that the other daughter of the house -was Frances, who subsequently married Sir Thomas Keighley of -Hartingfordbury in Herts, but nothing beyond the bare fact is recorded -of her, after childhood, though Evelyn mentions her as a guest at his -house in 1673. The year 1654 was destined to bring about a change in the -life of Anne which was to prove more momentous than anyone could -foresee. - -In the household of Mary, Princess of Orange, there was a maid of -honour, one Mistress Kate Killigrew. An outbreak of smallpox at Spa -drove the Court to take refuge at Aix-la-Chapelle, but Mistress -Killigrew had already been smitten with the disease and died. - -Without loss of time the Stuart princess nominated Chancellor Hyde’s -young daughter to the vacant post. In this she was backed by her brother -Charles, for whom she had hired a house in Aix, keeping also a table for -him. - -The proposed honour was, however, by no means so welcome as might be -supposed. - -For one thing, the queen-mother, always a woman of impulse and violent -prejudice, had in no degree abated her dislike to Hyde, and everyone was -aware of the fact. O’Neill, it seems, declaring that the Princess -herself had so much kindness for the Chancellor’s daughter that she long -resolved to have her upon the first vacancy, suggested to his friend to -ask for the post for Anne, a proceeding to which Hyde strongly objected, -no doubt smarting under the knowledge of Henrietta’s attitude towards -him. He had, he said, “but one daughter, who was all the company and -comfort her mother had in her melancholic retirement,”[19] and therefore -he was resolved not to separate them, nor to dispose his daughter to a -“Court life,” “which he did in truth perfectly detest.”[20] - -Footnote 19: - - It is possible that the younger daughter, then an infant, might have - been left in England under the charge of friends there. - -Footnote 20: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. 1827. - -In the old days when the dwindling Court had sojourned at Oxford, he had -seen enough and more than enough of the turmoil of intrigues and -jealousy, the incessant petty warfare between the rival factions of -Henrietta and her husband, which the latter at any rate had been -powerless to control, and naturally Hyde was sickened of it all, and -unwilling to venture his “Nan” into a like atmosphere. About the same -time we find him writing to Secretary Nicholas on the matter: “I presume -you think my wife a fool for being so indulgent to her girl as to send -her abroad on such a gadding journey. I am very glad she hath had the -good fortune to be graciously received by her Royal Highness, but I -think it would be too much vanity in me to take any notice of it.”[21] - -Footnote 21: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor. - -As before said, the King put his oar in, saying to the Chancellor “his -sister having seen his daughter several times, liked her so well that -she desired to have her about her person, and had spoken to him herself, -to move it so as to prevent displeasure from the Queen, therefore he -knew not why Hyde should neglect such an opportunity of providing for -his daughter in so honourable a way.”[22] - -Footnote 22: - - “Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland. - -To this Hyde answered: “He could not dispute the reasons with him, only -that He could not give himself Leave to deprive his Wife of her -Daughter’s Company, nor believe that She could be more advantageously -bred than under her Mother”—another shaft aimed at the influence of a -Court.[23] - -Footnote 23: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. Ed. 1759. - -Finally Mary herself bore down all opposition. She had her full share of -the family obstinacy, and was determined to carry her point. In the end, -as might be supposed, she succeeded. Hyde himself went to her, and said -candidly that “if it had not been for her bounty in assigning them a -house where they might live rent free they could not have been able to -subsist,” and he therefore “confessed it was not in his power to make -his daughter such an allowance as would enable her to live in her Royal -Highness’ Court conformably to the position that was offered to -her.”[24] - -Footnote 24: - - “The Royal House of Stuart.” Cowan. - -The Princess promptly answered that she did not mean him to maintain his -daughter in her service, as she took that upon herself, so the father -reluctantly withdrew his opposition, saying “he left his daughter to be -disposed by her mother.” On this point Lady Hyde had consulted Morley, -and, probably to her husband’s surprise, that adviser counselled the -acceptance of the Princess’s offer, on which the latter, recognising her -triumph, remarked cheerfully: “I warrant you my Lady and I will agree on -the matter.” - -One cannot but wonder at Hyde’s backwardness, for he was then so poor -that he was forced to borrow of Nicholas small sums to pay postage for -King Charles. One member of the English royal family there was who -heartily approved and upheld the appointment. The Queen of Bohemia, -Elizabeth Stuart, that unlucky “Queen of Hearts” who attracted to -herself through so many stormy years the chivalrous devotion, among -others, of the gallant Lord Craven, was at all times accustomed to speak -and write her mind. On 7th September 1654 she wrote to Sir Edward -Nicholas: “I heare Mrs Hide is to come to my neece in Mrs Killigrew’s -place which I am verie glad of. She is verie fitt for itt, and a great -favorit of mine.” - -One advantage Hyde himself reaped from his daughter’s advancement. He -records that his wife, “when she had presented her Daughter to the -Princess, came herself to reside with her Husband to his great Comfort -and which he could not have enjoyed if the other Separation had not been -made, and possibly that Consideration had the more easily disposed him -to consent to the other.”[25] - -Footnote 25: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. Ed. 1759. - -[Illustration: - - ELIZABETH, QUEEN OF BOHEMIA -] - -The girl’s own feeling in the matter is expressed in a letter to her -father, dated 19th October, which, under the ceremonious address then -alone admissible, breathes a spirit of strong family affection. - - - “I have received yours of the 13th and shall euer make it soe - much my business strickly to observe all your commands in it - that when euer I transgress any of them in the least degree it - shall be out of ignorance and not willfullness soe that I hope - you shall neuer have cause to repent of the good opinion you are - pleased to have of me and which I shall dayly endeuour to - increase, and since you thinke it fitt for me, shall very - cheerfully submit to a life which I have not much desired but - now looke upon not onely as the will of my Father, but of - Almighty God and therefore doubtles will prove a blessing; but - S^r. you must not wonder if being happy in soe excelent a Father - and Mother I cannot part with them without trouble, for though - as you say I have been soe unfortunate as allways to live from - you yet I looke upon myself now as still more unlikely to be - with you or see you, and though I shall often heare from my - Mother and I hope see her, yet that will be but little in - respect of being continually with her. I say not this that I - repine at goeing to the Princess for I am confident that God - that has made her soe gracious in desiring me will make me happy - in her service, but I should be the worst of chilldren if I were - not very sensible of leaving soe good a Mother and leaving her - so much alone; but I hope you will be together this winter, and - in the meane time I beseech you to perswad her to stay as long - as shee can w^{th} vs at the Hague, that shee may be as little - as is possible alone heare; I humbly beg your blessing vpon - - “S^r. - - “Your most dutifull and obedient daughter, - - “ANNE HYDE.”[26] - -Footnote 26: - - Clarendon MS., vol. xlix., folio 70 (Bodleian Library). - - -So she entered upon the duties of her new life, if with a certain shy -reluctance, yet probably with a more or less eager curiosity and -anticipation, feeling within herself a capacity to fulfil adequately the -demands of this altered sphere. - -As might be supposed, Queen Henrietta, on hearing of the appointment, -flew into a passion and quarrelled hotly with her elder daughter, her -constant appeals to whom to dismiss the obnoxious “Nan Hyde” almost -seeming as though, if such a thing were possible, she had a sort of -presentiment of the future. - -Hyde himself had reminded Mary of her mother’s probable resentment, but -the Princess answered simply: “I have always paid the duty to the Queen -my Mother which was her due, but I am mistress of my own family, and can -receive what servants I please, nay—I should wrong my Mother if I -forebore to do a good and just action lest her Majesty should be -offended at it. I know that some ill offices have been done you to my -Mother, but I doubt not that in due time she will discern that she has -been mistaken.”[27] - -Footnote 27: - - “Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland. - -If the young maid of honour could write submissively to her father, she -was not backward in admonishing her brothers, but in reading the -following letter one must bear in mind that she was the eldest, and no -doubt quite honestly believed that she was fulfilling a duty in giving a -piece of advice. - - - “BREDA, _6 - Oct. 1654_. - - “DEARE BROTHER,—This is to shew you that I will not allways be - soe lasey as not to answer your letters, and indeed I will never - be soe without a just cause for I am never better pleased than - when I am walkeing with you as me thinks I am when I am - writteing to you. I am sory to heare you doe not goe to Collogne - with my Father for I wish you might see as much as is possible - now you are abroad but our present condition will not permit us - what we most desire but I doubt not of a happy change and then - you will have all that is fitt for you which I most earnestly - wish you and truely it is one of the things I beg dayly of - Allmighty God to see you a very good and very happy man which I - shall not doubt of if you make it your business (as I hope you - ever will) to serve him and pleas my Father and Mother. My - service to all my acquaintance with you. I will not send it to - any of the Princesses Court becaus I belieue them all gone. My - Brothers and all heare are your seruants and I am ever yours - most affectionately, - - “A. H.”[28] - -Footnote 28: - - Clarendon State Papers (Bodleian). - - -Anne once established in her new post, the Queen of Bohemia did not -forget her sentiments of friendship, for on the 16th November[29] we -find her again writing to Secretary Nicholas from the “Hagh” -(Elizabeth’s spelling was at any rate no worse than her neighbours’): “I -pray remember me to Mr Chancellor and tell him his Ladie and my favorit -his daughter came hither upon Saterday and are gone this day to Teiling. -I finde my favourit growen euerie way to her advantage.” A little later, -too, that is, on 11th January 1654-1655, she tells the same -correspondent: “We had a Royaltie though not vpon twelf night at Teiling -where my neece was a gipsie and became her dress extream well.” “Mrs -Hide was a shepherdesse and I assure you was verie handsome in it, none -but her Mistress looked better than she did. I beleeve my Lady Hide and -Mr Chancellor will not be sorie to heare it which I pray tell them from -me.” It was a kind little message from one mother to another. Elizabeth -Stuart’s roving life had perhaps taught her sympathy, grafted on to the -traditional good nature of her family. It is all the more surprising -that her own large flock of children “got on,” as one says, so badly -with their mother, though she did care more for her sons than for her -daughters.[30] However, that she took a fancy to “Nan Hyde” was certain. -Beauty, it is true, was lavishly distributed among those high-spirited, -high-handed Princes and Princesses Palatine (among whom their cousin -Charles II. so nearly found a bride), but it was probably Anne’s acute -perception and strong intellect that appealed to their brilliant mother. -Nevertheless she could, as we have seen, look with a keen and -appreciative eye on the girl’s personal appearance. Anne at eighteen was -at her best. The large frame had not yet thickened into the proportions -which so early in life discounted her claims to beauty. She had the -charm of expression, of good eyes, of vivacity, and then at least of -exuberant spirits. - -Footnote 29: - - Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” - -Footnote 30: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -The “Royaltie” which the Queen describes was not unique. There were many -such revels at the Court of The Hague. The Princess Mary, recovered from -the shock of her early widowhood, and eager for enjoyment, loved these -occasions, and shone at them with hereditary grace, while in every -festive gathering her maids necessarily bore their part. The Queen -writes to her nephew, Charles II., during the same January of another -Royalty—she wrote to him very often, by the way: - - - “Though I believe you had more meat and drink at Hannibal - Sestade’s, yet I am sure our fiddles were better and dancers; - your sister was very well dressed like an amazon; the Princess - Tarente like a shepherdess; Mademoiselle d’Orange, a nymph. They - were all very well dressed, but I wished all the night your - Majesty had seen Vanderdons. There never was seen the like; he - was a gipsy, Nan Hyde was his wife; he had pantaloons close to - him of red and yellow striped, with ruffled sleeves; he looked - just like a Jock-a-lent. They were twenty-six in all, and came - [not?] home till five o’clock in the morning.”[31] - -Footnote 31: - - “Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised by S. C. - Lomas. - - -A little before this Elizabeth had written to the same correspondent of -the amusements of his sister: - - - “My dear niece recovers her health and good looks extremely by - her exercises, she twice dancing with the maskers; it has done - her much good. We had it two nights, the first time it was - deadly cold, but the last time the weather was a little better. - The subject your Majesty will see was not extraordinary, but it - was very well danced. Our Dutch minister said nothing against - it, but a little French preacher, Carré, by his sermon set all - the church a-laughing.” - - -An early allusion to the festivities in which Anne Hyde afterwards -shared and shone. - - * * * * * - -In the year 1655, within a few months of her appointment in the Princess -Mary’s service, Anne’s young charms of mind and body brought to her feet -at least one lover worth the winning. - -At The Hague, in those days, among the many exiled Cavaliers who were -generally made welcome at the Court of their young King’s elder sister, -was Sir Spencer Compton, not the least distinguished of his gallant -race. He was the youngest son of the loyal Earl of Northampton, and when -but a child wept bitterly because he could not go forth to battle with -his chivalrous brothers, seeing his small fingers could not grasp one of -the great wheel-lock pistols of that day.[32] With characteristic -contempt of concealment, he made no secret of his passion for Mistress -Anne. Charles II. himself with his usual love of mischief wrote to Henry -Bennet, afterwards Lord Arlington: “I will try whether Sir Spencer -Compton be so much in love as you say, for I will name Mrs Hyde before -him so by chance except that he be very much smitten it shall not at all -move him.”[33] We are not told how young Compton stood the test, but it -was pretty enough, that love-idyll of youth presented among the sylvan -shades of the wooded Hague, though whether from interference or the -coldness of the young maid of honour it was destined to fade quickly and -pass into the limbo of things forgotten. One would like to know the -story, but nothing more remains to us. Another suitor was Lord Newburgh, -of whom Sir George Radcliffe wrote from Paris in the spring: “Onely one -tould me yesterday a pretty story of him y^t he must marry Mr -Chancellor’s daughter (who waites of y^e Princesse Royale) and so by ye -Chanc: meanes be engaged in all the Scots affaires. The Chanc: has much -talke of him at y^e Pallais Royale where he is thought to be a powerfull -man at y^e Court at Cologne. A person of honour would needs persuade me -that y^e Princesse Royall had provided for 3 of his children (which was -2 more than I had heard on).” Here there is a touch of the jealousy of -Hyde’s influence and prosperity which was afterwards so widely spread. - -Footnote 32: - - Sir Philip Warwick. - -Footnote 33: - - Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” - -We hear also of some sentimental passages with the conquering Harry -Jermyn, who was said, on what authority it is now difficult to decide, -to have been afterwards privately married to the Princess Mary. The same -story, by the way, was told of his uncle, the elder Jermyn, and Queen -Henrietta. - -How far, however, the heart of the maid of honour was really concerned -in these fleeting love affairs it is useless to conjecture. She was -probably ready enough to be amused, and, conscious that she was not a -beauty, to be flattered at such homage. - -She was not idle, either; she was always fond of writing and ready with -the pen, and at some time during her service—there is no date -attached—Anne bethought her to set down in writing the character of her -royal mistress. The manuscript is not in the girl’s own hand, but it is -endorsed: “Pourtrait of ye Princess Royall drawne by Mrs Anne Hyde.” - - - “Ceux qui connoissent l’admirable Princesse dont j’entreprend le - portrait trouveront bien étrange qu’une personne si peu capable - que moy, de la bien representer oze l’hazarder a un si grand - ouvrage et on m’accusera assurement de vanité ou de folie. Mais - comme j’y suis toute preparée cela ne m’exonnera pas ni ne - m’empêchera de commencer comme je ‘avois resolue, en vous disant - qu’elle a la taille la plus belle et la plus libre du monde et - qu’oy qu’Elle n’est pas des plus grandes il s’en voy beaucoup - plus au dessous qu’au dessus de la Sienne elle a les cheveux - d’un fort beau brun fort lustre et en grande quantité, les yeux - grands et si beaux et brillans qu’on a de la peine a en - supporter l’esclar. Son nes est un peu grand mais si bien fait - que cela n’otte rien de la beauté de son visage. Sa bouche est - fort belle, et les lèvres des plus vermeilles que l’on puisse - voir, les dens belles, le tour du visage parfaitement beau, et - le teint se uniet si beau qu’il ne se puisse rien voir au monde - qui l’égalle, la gorge belle, les bras et les mains de mesme. - Enfin on vois en toute sa personne quelque chose de si grande et - de si relevée que sans la connoistre on verroit combien elle est - au dessus du reste du monds. Elle a meilleure mine que personne, - et quoy qu’Elle a asses de douceur pour luy gaigner le cœur de - tous ceux qui la voyent. Elle a aussi une certaine fierte qui - luy fait craindre et respecter de tous le monde et qui sied fort - bien a une personne de sa condition. Pour son intérieur il est - tellement impossible de la connoistre, qu’il est bien difficile - pour moy d’y bien reussir; pour de l’esprit, Elle en a - infiniment mais de l’esprit vif et penetrant et qui la rend de - la meilleure humeur du monde, quand Elle veut obliger ceux avec - qui Elle se trouve; mais quand Elle ne se plait pas, Elle est - tout a fait retirée, ne pouvant se contraindre pour qui que se - soit quoy qu’Elle est generallement civile, mais Elle regarde la - contrainte comme une chose peu necessaire aux personnes de sa - qualité, les croyans plus faits pour eux mesmes, que pour les - autres; Et c’est ce qui est cause qu’Elle parle moins que - personne quand Elle est dans des Compagnies ou Elle ne veut pas - estre tout a fait familière; cela fait a croire a ceux qui ne la - connoissent pas qu’Elle est plus glorieuse qu’Elle n’est en - effet, il est vray qu’Elle l’est un peu mais il ne luy mésied - point, car il y a asseurement une espèce de gloire qui est - necessaire à toutes les femmes et sur toutes a celles de sa - naissance: Elle est tout a fait genereuse, et oblige de bonne - grace ceux pour qui Elle a de l’amitié, il est vray qu’Elle n’en - a pas pour beaucoup, mais Elle est parfaitement bonne amie où - elle en fait profession et ne change jamais, à moins que de luy - donner grand sujet, mais quand Elle a une fois mauvaise opinion - d’une personne pour qui Elle a eue de l’amitié, on ne se remet - jamais bien avec Elle, quoy qu’en apparence Elle vit fort bien - avec eux; ce qui marque qu’Elle est plus dissimulée qu’Elle ne - croit. Elle est asses colere qu’oy qu’Elle ne le temoigne guere - car en ses humeurs la Elle se renferme des apres diners entieres - sans voir qui que se soit; Elle parait plus indifferente que - personne, mais ceux qui ont l’honneur de la voir souvent, - peuvent remarquer qu’Elle n’est pas incapable des sentimens de - l’amitié et de la haine: Elle ne se mocque jamais de qui que se - soit, ni ne rompe jamais en visière, mais Elle n’est pas faschée - de faire de petites malices, qui peuvent mettre ses gens en - peine mais c’est tousjours a ceux dont Elle connoit tout a fois - les humeurs. Elle est fort constante en ses resolutions, un peu - trop quelque fois, car il y a des temps on cela va jusques à - l’opiniotreté; Elle ne se mele jamais des affaires d’autruy, si - ce ne’est qu’on luy en parle le premier, et alors Elle est tout - a fait secrete, et donne ses avis avec toute la franchise - imaginable. En fin Elle a toutes les qualites requises pour - rendre une personne parfaite; car outre ce que j’ay deja dit, - Elle danse mieux que qui se soit, mais Elle est un peu - paresseuse, ce qui est cause qu’Elle songe moins à se diverter - que personne, et qu’Elle aime mieux passer son temps toute seule - dans sa Chambre que de prendre la peine de s’ajuster pour une - assemblée, quoy qu’Elle y reusset mieux que personne n’a jamais - fait. Je n’aurois jamais fait si je voulois entreprendre à - depeindre toutes les admirables qualités de cette grande - Princesse. Je me contenteray donc de finir en la supliant tres - humblement de pardonner toutes les fautes d’une Portrait, qu’il - est impossible de rendre aussi parfait que son original, set - qu’Elle aura la bonté de se souvenir, que celle qui l’a fait est - tellement dediée à son service qu’Elle se croit seulement - heureuse parcequ’Elle est sienne, et qu’elle ne plaint son faut - d’esprit et de jugement que parcequ’ils l’empeschent de - representer comme elle doit les admirables qualites de sa - maitresse.”[34] - -Footnote 34: - - MS. 276, Egerton, 2542. - - -If the flattery contained in this portrait may be termed excessive, yet -something is due to the customs of the period, which almost enjoined -language of the kind. At the same time, Mary’s pride of demeanour is -insisted on in a way that betrays some sense of injury, though this is -carefully veiled. Later we know Anne was to suffer from the wrath and -indignation of her mistress, but there is no reason to suppose that when -she wrote these words she did not feel a very real affection for the -Princess, who had braved her own mother’s anger and surmounted various -difficulties for the sake of the writer. And moreover Mary, Princess of -Orange, was a Stuart. If she was haughty, imperious, at times wayward, -yet she had her share of the haunting, ineffable charm of her doomed -race, the charm which attracted the homage of heart and life of those -round her, and bound them to her with an imperishable chain. On the same -theme the maid of honour also ventured into poetry, at any rate into -rhyme. The effusion may possibly be ascribed to the same date. - - “Heroic nymph! in tempests the support, - In peace the glory of the British Court, - Into whose arms the Church, the State, and all - That precious is or sacred, here did fall. - Ages to come that shall your bounty hear - Shall think you mistress of the Indies were, - Though straiter bounds your fortune did confine - In your large heart was found a wealthy mine. - Like the blest oil, the widow’s lasting feast, - Your treasure as you poured it out increased. - While some your beauty, some your bounty sing - Your native isles does with your praises ring, - But above all, a nymph of your own train - Gives us your character in such a strain - As none but she who in that Court did dwell - Could know such world, or worth describe so well.”[35] - -Footnote 35: - - “Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland. - -Meanwhile Anne’s fate, all unsuspected, was advancing towards her with -swift and unfaltering steps. - -Queen Henrietta had never been able to reconcile to herself Princess -Mary’s appointment of Hyde’s daughter about her person, and since its -accomplishment had constantly appealed to her to dismiss Anne from her -service.[36] Lord Hatton, in fact, writes: “The Queen’s last sickness -was by the chamber confident said to be expressed by the Queen by reason -of some late letters from the young P^{rsse} Orange wherein she still -contests for retaining with her Sir E. H. daughter which the Queen will -not cease till she out her there. This I assure you comes from eare -witnesses.” - -Footnote 36: - - “Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green. - -Mary was, however, quite as resolute as her mother, and when in 1655 she -formed the project of a visit to Paris, it was with the intention of -taking her favourite in her train. - -Hyde, who as we have seen was fully conscious of the queen-mother’s -disapproval, wished to take this opportunity of withdrawing his -daughter, but the Princess peremptorily refused, declaring that it would -be only necessary for her mother to see Anne in order to abate her -unreasonable prejudice. The Chancellor’s unwillingness in the matter can -be gleaned from a letter he wrote at the time to Lady Stanhope, who had -become the wife of John van der Kirckhove Heenvliet, the Dutch -Ambassador despatched to England in 1641 to arrange the marriage of Mary -with the late Prince of Orange. - - - “MY VERY GOOD LADY”—so wrote Hyde[37]—“Though the considerations - and objections I presumed to offer this last year against the - high grace and favour which your Royal Mistress was then - inclined to vouchsafe to my poor Girl, were not thought - reasonable or probable, yet you now see that I had too much - ground for these apprehensions, and they who came last from - Paris are not reserved in declaring that the Princess Royal’s - receiving my Daughter into her service is almost the only cause - of the Queen’s late reservation towards her Royal Highness which - I hope you believe is a very great affliction to me. I most - humbly beg your Ladyship if you find any disposition in her - Royal Highness out of her goodness to me to give the girl leave - to attend her in this journey, when it seems others who have - more title to that honour must be left behind, that you will - consider whether the preferring her to this new favour may not - be an unhappy occasion of improving her Majesty’s old dislike, - and if there be the least fear of that or appearance of any - domestic inconvenience by leaving others unsatisfied I do beg - you with all my heart, to use your credit in diverting that - Gracious purpose in your Royal Mistress towards her, and let her - instead of waiting this journey, have leave to spend a little - time in the visitation of her friends at Breda, and upon my - credit, whatsoever in your wisdom shall appear fittest in this - particular shall be abundantly obliging to - - “Madam, your Ladyship’s, etc. - - “COLOGNE, this 16th March 1655.” - -Footnote 37: - - Clarendon State Papers. - - -Whether this letter was laid before the Princess or not, the journey was -undertaken, and she and her attendants began the long projected -expedition which was to be fraught with such far-reaching results. - -Mary set out in high spirits at the prospect of the change, of seeing -her mother (in spite of their differences, which she probably considered -to be trivial) and of making the acquaintance of the little sister who -was yet a stranger to her, Henrietta Anne, the child born at Exeter -during the siege, and brought to France through many dangers, with real -heroism and devotion, by Lady Dalkeith. - -According to our ideas, the journey from The Hague must have been a very -long and tedious one, but it was no doubt full of interest to the -Princess and her train. Each day furnished incidents to engross and be -discussed as the long cavalcade of maids and men, of heavy baggage -waggons, of lumbering coaches, of numerous pack-horses, of guards armed -with dag and musket, accoutred in back and breast plate—for there was a -body of sixty horse—flaunted along the heavy, muddy roads. Here a wheel -would sink into the deep ruts, and the vehicle be released with immense -noise and bustle; there an axle-tree would break and must be mended at -the cost of an hour or two’s delay, while the shoeing smiths reaped a -goodly harvest by their task of replacing cast shoes. The minister -Heenvliet accompanied the Princess to Antwerp and Brussels, at which -place he left her. At Mons ordnance was fired, torches were lighted, and -the magistrates paid her the compliment, customary in the case of -royalty, of asking from her the watchword for the night.[38] - -Footnote 38: - - “Lives of the Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green. - -So the procession passed on through the level, dyke-protected tracts of -Flanders, and came at last to the frontier and the fair land of France. - -In the splendid days of Charles the Bold, he who had been Count of -Flanders and the Netherlands had been also Duke of Burgundy, a most -unwilling vassal to the French crown. Since his time, that province of -his great inheritance had become part and parcel of the dominion of King -Louis, and when the Princess of Orange halted at the ancient city of -Peronne she was well within French territory. - -Here, at the capital of the old Burgundian Duchy, she was met by her -second brother, James, Duke of York, at this time—through no fault of -his own—reduced to a life of inaction at Paris, and here possibly began -the prologue of the romance which was to affect not only his own life, -but the future of the far-off country of his birth. Of this more later. -With the Duke, and attached to his person, were the Lord Gerard and Sir -Charles Berkeley, besides M. Sanguin, _maître d’hôtel_ to the French -king. - -So accompanied Mary pursued her journey, to be met by her mother and -sister at Bourgel, six miles from Paris. - -Of her stay in the French capital, though it extended over a period of -some months, there are but scanty records, but that she entered fully -into all the gaiety which surrounded the boy King is certain. - -Anne Hyde appears to have caught smallpox during the visit, but it was a -slight attack and she probably escaped without disfigurement.[39] She -had not been well early in the year, as appears from Sir Alexander -Hume’s letter from Teyling on 22nd February. - -Footnote 39: - - Rawlinson MS. (Bodleian). - - - “I have acquainted your neece Mrs Hide with the tendernesse you - expresse for her, who returns her humble service to you with - many thanks for your care of her. But shee hath not been in any - such euill disposition of health as it seemes you have been - informed, only one day shee took a little physick since when - shee hath euer been a great deal healthfuller and handsomer than - before, and shee is indeed a very excellent person both for body - and minde as any young gentlewoman that I know.”[40] - -Footnote 40: - - Nicholas Papers. - - -Whether she won such golden opinions at Paris does not appear, but -probably she held her own there as well as in Holland. She had always -plenty of self-possession, which carried her through many anxious -moments, and if any special admirers manifested themselves there, it -must have been only to be flouted. - -If the image of one too high in place to be acknowledged had already -been imprinted on her mind, she at least made no sign, but it is evident -that the young maid of honour was in no apparent haste to change her -condition, and was capable of determination in the management of her -affairs. She did not succeed in overcoming the prejudice of the English -queen-mother, and this was no doubt a cause of keen disappointment and -vexation to her own mistress. Mary had also other reasons for annoyance -on her own account. Besides the fact of Frances Stanhope’s conversion to -Rome, which was made as public as possible, she had to withstand her -mother’s pertinacity in this direction. Henrietta, who never left a -stone unturned to bring her children over to her own faith, insisted on -taking her elder daughter with her to her beloved convent at Chaillot, -in the hope of working on her feelings to the extent of securing her for -the fold of Rome. These efforts were useless, but they made matters more -or less uncomfortable for the Princess, who moreover strongly resented -anything in the shape of coercion. Keenly, therefore, as she appreciated -and admired the splendour and gaiety of the French Court, her visit was -not altogether free from drawbacks. Nevertheless, she might have -prolonged her stay but for the intelligence of her little son’s alarming -illness. It turned out to be only measles, and the child made a good -recovery, but his mother lost no time in starting on her journey, and it -was not long before she and her train found themselves once more at -home. It is certain that the Princess had at this time no suspicion of -any understanding between her brother and Anne Hyde, for the latter -remained in her service and high in her favour till the year before the -Restoration. One glimpse we have of the English girl at this time from -the facile and often extremely amusing pen of the Princess Palatine, -Elizabeth Charlotte, afterwards Duchesse d’Orléans, but at that time a -child. Her grandmother, the Queen of Bohemia, brought her to Mary’s -Court, a wild, unruly little person, but she records gratefully the fact -that Mistress Hyde was kind and good-natured. - - - “My aunt [Sophia, Electress of Hanover] did not visit the - Princess Royal, but the Queen of Bohemia did, and took me with - her. Before I set out, my aunt said to me: ‘Lisette, take care - not to behave as you generally do. Follow the Queen step by - step, that she may not have to wait for you.’ ‘Oh, aunt,’ I - replied, ‘you shall hear how well I behave.’ - - “When we arrived at the Princess Royal’s, whom I did not know, I - saw her son, whom I had often played with. After gazing for a - long time at his mother, without knowing who she was, I went - back to see if I could find any one who could tell me her name. - Seeing only the Prince of Orange, I said: ‘Pray can you tell me - who is that woman with so tremendous a nose?’ He laughed and - answered: ‘That is my Mother, the Princess Royal.’ - - “I was quite stupefied at the blunder I had committed. Mdlle - Hyde, perceiving my confusion, took me with the Prince into the - Princess’s bed chamber, where we played at all sorts of games. I - had told them to call me when the Queen was ready to go. We were - both rolling on a Turkey carpet when I was summoned. I arose in - great haste, and ran into the hall, but the Queen was already in - the ante-chamber. Without losing a moment I seized the robe of - the Princess Royal and, making her a courtesy at the same time, - placed myself directly before her, and followed the Queen step - by step into her coach. Every one was laughing at me, but I had - no idea what it was for. - - “When we came home, the Queen sought out my aunt, and seating - herself on the bed, burst into a loud laugh. ‘Lisette,’ said - she, ‘has made a delightful visit,’ and related all I had done, - which made the Electress laugh more than her mother. ‘Lisette,’ - said she, ‘you have done right, and revenged us well on the - haughtiness of the Princess.’” - - -This episode throws another side-light on Mary’s reputation for pride, -and her steady determination in exacting all the respect due to her -rank—a determination which we see to be more or less resented among her -German relations.[41] - -Footnote 41: - - “Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland. - -During the years that were yet to intervene before the Restoration, Hyde -himself was to know little of peace. He was constantly on the move, now -with the King at Bruges, now obeying a summons from the Princess Royal. -His wife was writing in 1657 and 1658 to John Nicholas, on various -domestic questions, yet always betraying her disappointment at her -husband’s long absences and the uncertainty that attended his return to -her. The long and steady friendship with the family of the Secretary -extended over a long term of years, and never failed until death stepped -in to close it. - -These letters were all written from Breda, at the house where the -Princess Dowager had established the Hyde family, and the first which -now follows was addressed to Bruges. - - - “_Sep. 20, - 1657._ - - “I take it for a very perticuler favour to finde myselfe - preserved in Master Secretaries and my Ladys remembrance, and - you will very much oblige your servant in returning my most - humble and most affectionat serv’ces to them, please to assure - my Lady that I will be very carefull in obeying her commands, - but I am afrade I shall not performe them, as I desire, lining - Cloth being much deerer than ever I knew it, but Roberts and I - will doe our best; the goode Company you speake of will not make - me stay much the longer here, for as soone as my Husband hath - performed his duty to the Princesse we shall make hast to you, - my Husbands business not alowing him many play days, besids he - is impatient, w^{ch} I am in my winter matter, though wee are - now like to stay a little Longer then wee once intended. I hope - our frinds will not conclude w^{th} the rest that wee will come - no more, but looke upon the trew cause w^{ch} depends upon our - Master, thay say heare that the Princesse will be heare the - later end of the weake, and my Husband in his last gives me hops - that he shall be heare Saturday next, and he thretens me that he - will stay but very few days at Breda; to tell you I wish to be - at Bruges I know you will say is a compliment but I doe assure - you from the munite I leave the place, I shall wish myselfe - w^{th} your excelent familey to every of which I am a most reall - servant and very perticulerly - - “S^r - - “most affectionatly your - - “faithfull servant - - “FRAN: HYDE. - - “Pray my serv’ces to your Brother and if it will not importune - you to much, lett the rest of my friends know I am there - servant.”[42] - -Footnote 42: - - 2536, Nicholas Papers. Egerton MS. - - -The next letter is addressed to Brussels, to which place the Nicholas -family had transferred itself. Lady Hyde here makes allusion to one of -her children, Laurence, afterwards Earl of Rochester, who seems to have -become on his own account a correspondent of John Nicholas. - - - “_16 May - 1658._ - - “I have many thankes to give you for your care to me, and though - it be longe, doe not forgitt the civilitie of your letter to me - w^{ch} the many indisposisons I have had sence my Lyeing in hath - kepte me from. Lory hath given you many a scrouble of from me of - w^{ch} I hope you will excuse w^{th} the rest. I am sure I must - relye one your goodnesse for it. Your last to Lory hath given me - great sattisfactione in Mr Secretaries perfecte recoverey. I - pray God continew his health to him, and make you and your hole - familey as happy as I wishe you. I was in hopes to have bin - w^{th} you longe before this time but the unsertainty of the - Kings being, keepes me still here, and now my Lord sends me word - that he will come hether, so that I am not like to see you a - great while, unlesse Mr Secretarey please to make his way to - Bruges whether I here he intends to goe as soon as the Kinge is - gon, pray tell him from me w^{th} my humble serv’ces that it is - but a Summers [day?] Journey and I know my Lady will dispense - w^h his absence for a few days more. If my Lady your Mother - still want a waiteing woman, I can helpe her to a prety younge - maid, I beleave you may know her mother, it is Mrs Gandye; now - if my Lady will doe an acte of Charity, I beleave she will in a - short time make her fitt for her serv’ces but she is holy to be - tought. I can only commend her for a prety civil maid, and truly - I beleave her capable to learne. She is about my haight and 16 - yeares of age. I would not write to my Lady about it, because - even you can tell better then I can, whether this is fit - proposition, all w^{ch} I refere to you and desire only this - from you, that you would not move it to my Lady, unlesse you - like it very well, for I tell you againe she is to be maid a - servant by those that take her. Excuse this trouble with the - rest.” - - -Lady Hyde seems to have been as eager to supply her friends with -servants as some of her sisters in modern life, but laudably anxious to -be quite discreet in her recommendations. - -In the next letter, dated 27th May 1658, there is an allusion to her -eldest son Henry, who was to succeed his father as second Earl of -Clarendon and who was at this time at Brussels under the care of the -Nicholas family. There is also mention of little Frances, the younger -daughter, who seems to have come back to her mother’s keeping recently -from England (if she had been left there). The remark as to her English -speaking points to this conclusion. But the chief anxiety in the -writer’s mind is the condition of her father, Sir Thomas Aylesbury, who -was an inmate of her house, and then in rapidly failing health. - - - “You are very much in the wright, I am not yet so raidy, and if - I were, should not use it to my friends and perticulerly where I - owe so much as to your familey, and w^{th} our acomplement the - blush would returne upon myselfe, if I should forgitt to returne - my thankes to you. I am againe to thanke you for delivering my - message to Mr Secretarey, and upon my word both he and you - s^{hd} be very welcome if you make Breda your way to Bruges. - M^{rs} Frances will be able to make you speaches in English, w^h - I am sure you will say is Language enough for a woman, and if - this will not bringe you, I can say no more. I am glad my - Husband hath refused to lend his House at Bruges, it Lookes, as - you say, as if it shou’d returne, but of this I know nothing, - but I assure you I should have great sattisfactione if it bringe - me to my Lady. I beleave indeed it is not possible for you to - guise at my Lord’s coming; I thinke from the first weeke of my - being brought to bed, he hath promised to come to me, but now I - will not so much as thinke of it till I see him, though he still - says it will not be long before he come. I wish I could tell you - that my Father were well but his sore mouth makes me much - afraide of him and yett to-day at present I thinke him better - than he was a week agoe; haveing latly hard from Monsieur - Charles I cannot but tell you that he is well, and his dry Nurse - assures me he grows apace. Pray present my afectionat and humble - serve’s to M^r Secretarie, and when you write to Bruges lett my - Lady know I am her most faithfull servant; though I am to make - no complaints, you may tell my Hary I have not hard from his - Father sence the 20. I wish it may prove a signe of your - removing towards Breda.” - - -The succeeding letter, which is dated 3rd June 1658, contains an -allusion to the siege of Dunkirk, which had been invested on the 25th -May by the English and French forces under Turenne. The Spanish army -marched from Brussels to relieve the town, and in this host were the -Dukes of York and Gloucester and the famous Condé, who, however, was not -allowed a free hand, for it was against his advice that the Spanish -Ambassador, Don John of Austria, persisted in giving battle. It was then -that the Prince said to the Duke of Gloucester: “Did you ever see a -battle fought?” and on the boy answering that he had not, Condé[43] -rejoined grimly, “Well, you will soon see a battle lost.” - -Footnote 43: - - Knight’s “Popular History of England.” - - - “This is to acknowledge yours of the 27. of the last Month and - to intreate you to returne my humble serv’es to my Lady w^h my - thankes for her willingness to receive a servant from me. Pray - assure her La^{sp} I am very well sattisfied with her reason in - not taking another servant at this time, and when I have the - happiness to see my Lady shall speake w^{th} her more at large - of the person I would recomend to her. I am very sorry the - plague is feared at Bruges, and much troubled for Dunquerque. I - pray God preserve them from the French. I hope you will not be - angry if I wish my Lady’s house at Breda this sumer, upon my - word I should looke upon it as a great blessing to me. What the - people w^{th} you intend, God knows, and though I must submitt - to my Lords businesse, I confesse I am troubled that he is not - now heare, my Father being not like to recover, and wishing - every day to see my Husband, this will I hope excuse my sad - impatience. Pray my humble serv’es to M^r Secretary and tell him - I doe still hope to see him here as I do our souter.” - - -The letter of 6th June makes another reference to Dunkirk. - - - “You are so great a courter that I could quarrell w^{th} you for - useing me so like a strainger, and you have forgotten my humor - if you thinke I expect it from my freinds. I am very glad that - you have some hopes of Mr Secretaries cominge hether, pray - present my humble serv’es to him and be sure you doe all good - offeces that may bringe him to Breda. If my Lady Steephens can - helpe my Lady your Mother to a good waiteing woman and it be not - inconvenent to my Lady to take her I hope nothing I have said - shall hender her from it, for the Person I proposed is to be - maid usefull to my Lady by her owne trouble in scatching and - making her fitt for her La^{ps} serv’es, and therefore is not to - keepe her from a better. I only named this in case there were - not a better to be had and so beseech you to lett my Lady know - w^{th} my most affectionat and humble serv’es to her. Thay say - Dunquerque is releeved, but being but Breda’s news I feare it, - how ever I wish my Lady a neerer neighbor and that it were in my - power to doe anything towards it that I might inioye her La^{ps} - company. Sence I tould you that I thought my Father was better, - I have bin in a great fright for him but I thanke God he is now - better and was this week tooke to take the Ayre w^{ch} I thinke - hath don him goode, but God knows he is brought very low, w^{ch} - keepes me in continual fear for him though I am very confident - my Lord will come to Breda, and beleave you thinke he will - surprise me, yett the people he hath to Leave w^{th} are so - unsertane that it is imposible for me to beleave anything of his - coming tell I see him: my Father’s illnesse makes me more - impatient of his stay then otherways I should be but I must - submitt to all.” - - -The next letter of 13th June lays further stress on Sir Thomas -Aylesbury’s failing condition, and there is an allusion which looks as -if little Frances Hyde were a special pet of the Secretary’s. - - - “You see how kind I am to myself in desiring so good a family as - yours neere me and I wish w^{th} all my heart it might be in my - power to serve my Lady if she should be put to a remove I assure - you none could w^{th} greater alacrety serve her then myselfe in - the meane time, so if my Lady have a mind to change the ayre I - will make her as good a conveniency w^{th} me as I can. I thanke - you for the share you are pleased to beare with us in our - afflictions for my Father. I am daly in great aprehensions of - him yett at present wee thinke him somthing better then he was, - pray give me your prayers for him; my Lord hath againe given me - hopes of seeing him this weeke and by w^t you say I should be - confident of it, but the King’s irresolution makes me still in - doubt. The sweete meate box w^{th} out asking any questions, is - most freely at your dispose. I will still hope to see Mr - Secretarie here, and so pray tell him with my most humble - serv’es and that his servant little Franke shall eate cold - puding with him for a wager, my humble serv’es to my Lady your - Mother when you write, if you will excuse the hast of this - scribled paper. I shall not doubt of your charity to - - “S^r your most faithfull servant.” - - -All the letters show how much the movements of the exiled King and his -sister affected the Hyde household at Breda, and Lady Hyde’s comments -betray a certain impatience and irritation at the fact. It is evident -that to some extent she resented her husband’s constant periods of -absence, and scarcely considered them necessary, though she saw nothing -for it but submission. - - - “_June 27._ - - “I am now doeing a thing I doe not love to doe w^h is to - acknowledge three of yours in owne and if I had bin alone at - Breda would not have forgiven my selfe the neclicing it so long, - my Lord’s coming alone would not have kepte me from it but in - ernest sence the Kinge and Princesse came so neere Breda, I can - safely say I have not had an houre in the day to my selfe, and - this minit I have now gott in is by stealing out of a croude - w^{ch} will not alow me tim enough to ensware every particular - of yours. I hope I am wrightly understud by you that I would not - impose anything upon my Lady your Mother in w^{ch} I writ about - the waiteing-woman, it being meerely my owne thoughts, for the - person knows nothing of it, and my businesse was only to serve - my Lady, if she were willing to undertake the trouble of her. - Sence my husband hath found out so easy a way for my Lady I hope - she will alow us some time here where I can assure her a reall - and harty welcome w^{ch} I wish might make up for w^t will be - wanting in the entertaine her according to my desire to a person - I so truly love and honoure. Hary tells me of a third designe to - borow our House at Bruges w^{ch} w^{th} your timely notes I - thinke I shall prevent. I thank you for your prayres w^{ch} I - still aske from you, though I doubt my Father will not long - inioye the benefitte of them here, he weareing every day a way, - I may calle it like a lampe. I pray God it may be of no more - paine to him then yett it hath bin; now I have tould you this I - know you will pitty my conditione that must whether I will or - now entertaine and put on a cheere looke. I would say more but - Hary calles a waye w^{ch} must w^{th} all other faults excuse - this hast.” - - -Her eldest son had returned, and his mother in a letter of 5th August -speaks as if his health had been a matter of some anxiety. - - - “By your last I was in hope you would have bin at Hoochstraet in - a very short time but Mr Secretary’s last illnesse makes me - doubt all thoughts of that journey are Laid aside and - consequently that you will not come to Breda w^{ch} in ernest I - am sory for. I hope I shall not faile in my next my Husband - haveing promised me that I shall come to Bruxelles this winter - where I promise my selfe great sattisfactione in your excelant - family. I give you many thankes for your great care and - kindnesse to Hary of home I will have all the care I can and doe - not doubt but he will have much better health now he is like to - have more liberty in order to w^{ch} his Father hath taken a - Secretary w^h I beleeve Hary hath allredy tould you, as I am - confident he did that he and Lory were to goe into Holand for a - weeke w^{th} Mr Bealing. I would not have given you the trouble - of this account, but that I know you are Hary’s friend.” - - -Three days later, on 8th August, Lady Hyde alludes to the great sorrow -which has befallen her in the death of her father, Sir Thomas Aylesbury, -who died as previously mentioned at the age of eighty-one, surrounded by -all the care and affection his daughter could lavish on him. - - - “I doe acknowledge I am two Letters in your dett the former of - w^h I had answered longe before this but you know the sad - conditione I was in at this time w^{ch} is so inst: an excuse - and to tell you the truth I am yett unfit for anything else. I - had sent you a chalinge while you were at Antwerp for not - gitting one day to come to Miss Francesse, who is now al the - merth of our house, but in ernest I was in hope then to have - seene you, for I knew you were to returne to my Lady when the - Kinge did, she being so newly come to a strange place which I - have sent Mr Secretary word hath maid his pease for the present. - From Hochstraet now is the place I looke for to see you, by - w^{ch} time I hope my Lady will thinke it fitt to take the Ayre, - I can say no more but assure you a harty wellcome.” - - -The last letter to be transcribed, written on 29th September, is a short -one. - - - “I am a gaine two Letters in your dett but Downings’ disturbance - was the cause w^{ch} hath kept me from acknowlideing my Lady’s - favour and reioycing w^{th} you for Mr Secretary’s recovery, for - all w^{ch} I hope to make my peace when I come, my husband tells - me that shall be so quickely there, that I will say no more tell - I come, but intreate you to favour me w^{th} my humble serv’es - to Mr Secretarey and my Lady and your brother.” - - -These letters give a fairly close impression of the exiled Hyde -household at the time when that expatriation was drawing to its close. -The picture of Frances Hyde, the dutiful daughter, the devoted wife, the -affectionate mother, the loyal friend, is a pleasant one, but one -singular point must be noted. There is no allusion to the eldest -daughter. And yet Anne, in attendance on the Princess, must have been in -constant communication with her parents, both in person and by letter. - -Indeed there are four letters from Anne to her father which, though -undated as to the year, may probably be placed in 1658 or 1659, towards -the end of her period of service. - - - “HOUNSLERDYKE, - - “_July 24_. - - “MY LORD,—I received yours of the 19 but yesterday, and am very - glad you weare not displeased with me. I am sure I shall never - willingly give you cause to be soe, and it would be the greatest - trouble to me in the world if euer you are it, for the business - of the play I assure you I shall never doe any such thing - without her Highness command and when that is I am confident - your Lord^p will not be displeased with me for it and in that - and all things els neuer have nor neuer will give anybody any - just cause to say anything of me. Miss Culpeper is this day gone - to her Brother’s wedding when shee returnes I hope your - Lord^{sp} will give me leave to see you somewheire in the meane - time I humbly beg yours and my Mothers blessing upon - - “My Lord, your Lord^{sps} - - “Most dutiful and obedient daughter - - “ANNE HYDE.”[44] - -Footnote 44: - - Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian). - - -This seems to refer to some acting in which she was concerned, and which -her father did not altogether approve. The following allusion in a -letter from the Queen of Bohemia to Charles may refer to something of -the sort: - - - “We have now gotten a new divertisement of little plays after - supper. It was here the last week end, and now this week at your - sister’s. I hope the godly will preach against it also.”[45] - -Footnote 45: - - “Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland. - - -Anne’s next letter to Hyde contains a covert complaint of poverty. In -the light of subsequent events it is easy to see how such a condition -must have been irritating to the writer. - - - “HAGE, - - “_August - 22_. - - “MY LORD,—I received yours of the 20 this minit when I cam - hither with her Highness in our way to Hounslerdyke from Tyling - wheire wee left my Lady Stanhope, it is true that her Highness - went incognito, but for business shee had none at least that I - could see, but to buy some thinges, it is a very fine place but - very troublesome to see when one has noe more money to lay out - then I had, but however I am very well satified to have been - theire. I pray God you may quickely heare some good news from - England, we are heare in great paine not hearing anything at - all, the Princess euery post askes me what I heare therefore - when theire is anything may be known, I shall be glad to have it - to tell her, my humble duty I beseech you to my Mother and be - pleased to give both your blessings to, my Lord, your Lord^{sps} - most dutifull and obedient daughter, - - “ANNE HYDE.” - - -The next two letters indicate that the maid of honour’s empty purse is -replenished or to be so shortly. - - - “HAGE, - - “_October 21_. - - “MY LORD,—Though I heard noething from Bruxells this last post I - hope you are by this time perfectly recouered of your cold which - I heard troubled you soe much that I was afraid my letter then - would but have been troublesome to your Lord^{sps} which was the - cause I have been soe long without writeing, but I can now give - you some account of what you spoke to Monsieur D’Heenvliet, he - told me that he has spoke to her Highness and that shee had - promised I should very quickly have some money I am sure if he - does what he can in it it may eassily be done, wee goe next - weeke to Breda but the day is not yet named, but I suppose it - will be the latter end of the weeke because her Highness is - first to carry the Prince to Leyden. My humble duty I beseech - you to my Mother, and be pleased to give both your blessings - upon my Lord your Lord^{sps} most dutifull and obedient - daughter, - - “ANNE - HYDE.”[46] - -Footnote 46: - - Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian). - - - “HAGE, - - “_November 3_. - - “MY LORD,—I have received yours of the 13th and am very glad the - King is at the Frontiers. I pray God this change in England may - worke a good one for his Majesty, and give him cause quickly to - come backe that wee might once againe hope to meett in England; - her Highness carries the Prince to-morrow to Leyden which is the - cause I write this to-day and by the Grace of God wee shall - without faile goe sometime the next weeke to Breda where I shall - expect your Lord^{sps} and my Mother’s commands since you will - have it soe, I will believe I am obliged to Monsieur d’Heenvliet - though I confess I cannot see how he could avoyd speakeing after - you desired him and the proffession he makes and I am sure he - deed but barely speake and I must beleeve that more is in his - power. I humbly beg my Mother’s and your blessing upon my Lord - your Lord^{sps} most dutifull and obedient daughter, - - “ANNE HYDE.”[47] - -Footnote 47: - - Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian). - - -The prince mentioned in these two letters is of course Mary’s only son -William, destined afterwards to be King of England, but at this time a -little boy. - -And through these years from 1656 to 1659 Anne was keeping her secret -well. Whether the Duke of York had arranged any means of communication -or not, enough had been said at Paris. Love can live on a very small -modicum of hope, and Anne’s nature may well have been of the stuff which -is “wax to receive and marble to retain.”[48] - -Footnote 48: - - It is possible that her mother had some inkling of the state of - affairs, and the uneasy consciousness of this may have prompted her - silence as to her daughter in her own correspondence. - -At this point it may be as well to see what manner of man the English -prince, fated from childhood to a life of exile, appeared to his -contemporaries at this period of his life. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER III - - JAMES STUART - - -JAMES, the second son of Charles I. and Henrietta Maria, was born on the -15th of October 1633, being baptized by Laud on the 24th,[49] and like -his elder brother was bandied about, hither and thither, during the -progress of the great Civil War, in a manner and among associates -unlikely to have a satisfactory effect on the character of a boy. - -Footnote 49: - - “Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of the “Life of Sir - Kenelm Digby,” introduction by F. A. Gasquet, D.D. - -It can scarcely be a matter for surprise that it was so. The King, more -and more harassed and preoccupied as time went on, could hardly be -supposed to give adequate consideration to his sons’ surroundings, -although, as we have seen, he did his best for the elder in committing -him to the guardianship of Edward Hyde. - -In 1648 James was named Lord High Admiral of England, a barren title in -the state of affairs as they then were, but before this he had passed -through some exciting adventures. He was in Oxford when that loyal city -surrendered to Fairfax in 1646, two years earlier, and with his sister -Elizabeth and their little brother Henry was taken to St James’s Palace, -where they were detained as wards of the Parliament. Although the -children’s intercourse with their father had of late been of necessity -intermittent,[50] yet they loved him very dearly, as he had been always -tender and indulgent to them. On this point there is a pathetic story of -James, at that time but twelve years of age. For some time he had been -kept in ignorance of the King’s imprisonment, but in January 1647 “one -of his attendants, a servant of the Earl of Northumberland, told him of -it, to which he replied, How durst any rogues to use his Father after -that manner! and then fell a-weeping. The man told him he would inform -his Lord of what had been said, whereupon the Duke took a long bow then -in the place to have shot him, had not another behind him held his hand. -For this it is reported the Earl of Northumberland will have the Duke -whipped, but whether it hath been done I know not.”[51] - -Footnote 50: - - “Anecdotal Memories of English Princes.” D. Adams. - -Footnote 51: - - Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii., Appendix. - -It is easy to picture the scene. The insolent serving-man, “armed with a -little brief authority,” meanly rejoicing in the opportunity to sting a -fallen prince; and the boy, the passionate tears still wet on his young, -flushed face, wild with indignant wrath at the bitter news and his own -helplessness. One cannot bear to think that such hot, impetuous -affection and grief should have been so requited. - -The King, meanwhile, was very anxious to effect the escape of his second -son, whose life as heir presumptive was of great importance, and he -confided the attempt to Colonel Charles Bampfylde, or Bamfield, an -Irishman. The latter found a willing accomplice in Anne Murray, the -daughter of the King’s old tutor and secretary, Thomas Murray, who -afterwards became Lady Halkett, and the two conspirators laid their -plans carefully, though it was May 1648 before the adventure could be -accomplished.[52] - -Footnote 52: - - “Autobiography of Anne Murray (Lady Halkett).” Charles II. thanked her - for this service when they met at Dunfermline. - -The three children thus under ward at St James’s were instructed to play -at hide and seek in the then neglected and thickly wooded garden of the -ancient palace, and the young Duke James proved himself quite -sufficiently adroit in seconding the plans of his preservers. Under -cover of the spring twilight he contrived to slip through a gate -purposely left open, which led to the Tilt-yard—for Bampfylde had -managed to interest other sympathisers in the plot. James had remembered -also to lock the balcony through which he emerged, and to throw away the -key, besides taking the precaution of locking up his little dog in his -room.[53] By Tilt-yard end, as it was called, Bampfylde was waiting for -him with a wig and patches, and they hurried forthwith to Spring -Gardens, “as if to hear the nightingales,” a favourite expedition of the -London citizens at that season. Thence a coach conveyed them to the -river, where they took boat at Ivy Bridge, and reached the “Old Swan.” -Here Mistress Anne Murray was waiting for them, and she arrayed the boy -in girl’s clothes in all haste, while he, poor child, impatiently -adjured her: “Quickly, quickly, dress me!” This done, Bampfylde took his -charge to the Lion Key, where a Dutch Pink, cleared the day before by -Gravesend searchers, was expecting “Mr Andrews and his sister,” the -latter supposed to be on her way to join her husband in Holland. - -Footnote 53: - - Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii., Appendix. - -Here the Prince, waiting in the cabin, in a moment of forgetfulness -nearly wrecked the whole situation by putting his leg on the table to -pull up his stocking, seeing which the barge-master suspected the sex of -the pretended girl. However, Bampfylde’s threats and James’ promises of -future provision prevailed, and the voyage was safely accomplished.[54] - -Footnote 54: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers.” - -The fugitives landed in due course at Middleburg, going thence to -Dordrecht, and James, having despatched Bampfylde to The Hague to -announce his successful escape, was met by his brother-in-law the Prince -of Orange, and by him conducted to the Princess at Sluys. Bampfylde’s -influence appears to have been bad from the beginning, as he tried to -implicate the boy in an act of treason.[55] Six ships of the fleet then -lying in the Downs deserted, and having secured Deal, Sandown and -Walmer, sailed to Helvoetsluys, where James joined them, but Bampfylde -worked on the sailors to declare for the young Duke without any mention -of the King or the Prince of Wales. James, however, was wise enough to -answer that he would be their admiral only with his father’s consent. - -Footnote 55: - - “History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon. - -At The Hague he joined his elder brother, and early in the succeeding -year set out for Paris, starting on 6th January 1649, just when the war -of the Fronde was beginning. On this account his mother sent letters to -meet him at Cambrai, bidding him delay his journey, and the Archduke -Leopold, Governor of the Netherlands, offered him quarters in the Abbey -of St Amand. Here he stayed for about a month, a visit which is -supposed, in spite of his youth, to have laid the foundation of his -subsequent conversion to the Church of Rome. The religious of this -community no doubt did their best in controversy to influence the young -English prince who might one day prove a valuable asset. At some time, -probably soon afterwards, a nun is said to have advised him to pray -every day if he was not in the right way, that God would show it to him, -and this seems to have made a deep and lasting impression on his mind, -judging from his allusion to it many years later.[56] - -Footnote 56: - - Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.” - -In February he was able to prosecute his deferred journey, and on the -13th he made his appearance at the Louvre where his mother then was. She -was sitting at dinner when the boy came hastily in and knelt for her -blessing.[57] What kind of reception she gave him we do not know, but -when all is said and done, Henrietta, capricious as she could be, was an -affectionate if injudicious mother, and there must have been a keen -sense of satisfaction in receiving her young son after their long -separation and his adventurous travels. - -For a time James settled down among his hitherto unknown relations. The -famous princess, Anne Marie Louise d’Orléans, the redoubtable heroine of -the Fronde, “la grande Mademoiselle,” was very kind to her new cousin at -a time when she was flouting his elder brother. The Duke of York, -between thirteen and fourteen years of age, was then, she says, “very -pretty, well made, with good features, who spoke French well, which gave -him a much better air than had the King his brother,” who was at that -time completely ignorant of the language, though he was eagerly put -forward by his mother as a suitor for the hand of his imperious cousin, -who could bestow such a magnificent dowry on any husband on whom her -choice might fall. - -Footnote 57: - - Nicholas Papers. - -In the September of 1649 Charles determined to go to Jersey, the Channel -Islands having remained steadily loyal to the royal cause, and he took -his brother James with him, probably intending to detach him from their -mother’s influence.[58] At Caen they visited Lady Ormonde, who was -living there at that time in exile, and at Coutances, not far away, the -bishop received the brothers with some distinction, giving a banquet in -their honour at Cotainville on the following day. However, as the boats -were waiting, they started at once, and reached Jersey on the 18th. Here -they passed the winter, and the Duke of York won golden opinions from -those who came in contact with him. - -Footnote 58: - - “History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon. - -He was by this time a tall slight boy, almost as tall as his brother, -lively and gracious in manner, while his bright complexion and fair hair -displayed a marked difference from the swarthy young King. The two were -then in mourning for their martyred father, whose tragic death had taken -place in the previous January, and James is described as dressed “in an -entire suit of black without any other ornament or decoration than the -silver star displayed upon his mantle, and a purple scarf across his -shoulders.”[59] - -Footnote 59: - - “Charles II. in the Channel Islands.” Hoskins. - -The brothers were much together in those early days of exile, and it -could not be for the advantage of the younger, seeing what manner of men -Charles chose to encourage about him, though after all, considering his -own youth and circumstances, the latter was scarcely a free agent in -this respect. - -The two quarrelled at times, and indeed somewhat later Charles -manifested a certain jealousy of his brother which can scarcely be a -matter for surprise.[60] - -Footnote 60: - - “Travels of the King.” Eva Scott. - -The Duke of York in due time took service in the army of France, under -the great Turenne, and speedily distinguished himself by his courage and -military genius,[61] while the unhappy King was forced to remain in -obscure idleness and abject poverty, an object of more or less contempt -in each country which he visited in his wanderings, especially after -that disastrous attempt which ended in the crushing defeat of -Worcester—Cromwell’s “crowning mercy”—and his own hairbreadth escape. -James, on the other hand, before he was twenty-one had seen three -victorious campaigns under his famous leader, and was drawing pay which -placed him in easy circumstances, enabling him to support his rank -suitably. Nevertheless whatever differences might arise between the -brothers (and these were certainly fomented by those about them, not to -speak of Cromwell, who from motives of policy wished to divide them), -there was strong family affection among the children of Charles I., and -in later days these two were certainly linked together by an unswerving -attachment which grew with advancing years, and was dissolved only by -death. - -Footnote 61: - - “Memoirs of J. Evelyn,” edit. Wm. Bray, 1818. Edward Hyde (Paris) to - Sir Richard Browne, 6th December 1653: “The Duke of York is returned - hither, full of reputac’on and honour.” - -Charles had left Jersey in February 1650, but his brother remained -there, probably because of the latter’s opposition to the treaty with -the Scots. Young as he was, he set himself passionately against it, and -even dismissed Lord Byron and Sir John Berkeley from his bedchamber on -this account.[62] However, the brothers parted affectionately at this -time, and did not meet again for more than eighteen months, Charles -having joined his mother at Beauvais, and then returned to Flanders. In -1650 Lord Taafe had proposed a match between the Duke of York and the -little daughter of Duke Charles IV. of Lorraine, “a prince,” as James -remarked afterwards, “not much accustomed to keep his word.”[63] -However, the young Duke seems to have acquiesced in the plan, though the -Queen was very angry with both Taafe and Lord Inchiquin for presuming to -interfere, as she termed it. At this time her relations with her second -son were certainly strained. She was very hard on him, and he hated -Henry Jermyn, hotly resenting the latter’s powerful influence with his -mother, who, he declared, “loved and valued Lord Jermyn more than all -her children,” an instance of Henrietta’s headstrong disregard for -appearances, which involved her in what was possibly an unmerited -scandal.[64] The poor boy had also at this time the fret and strain of -poverty, but just then there came a report of the King’s death, on which -James set out for Brussels, where he stayed at the house of Sir Henry de -Vic. He remained there for two months, frequenting, so we are told, -various popular churches for the sake, he said, of the fine music he -heard in them. At this time Sir George Radcliffe was controller of the -Duke’s meagre household, and with Sir Edward Herbert appointed a new -suite. His mother had forbidden him to join his sister Mary, but in -December 1650 he was allowed to proceed to The Hague from Rheims, where -he had gone from Brussels. At the christening of the baby William, born -under such mournful circumstances, the Princess Dowager proposed that -the young uncle should carry the child, but the mother interfered, -considering such a proceeding highly insecure.[65] James was made chief -mourner at the funeral of his brother-in-law, the Prince of Orange, at -Delft, but soon afterwards the States General found him an inconvenient -visitor, as they were anxious to establish a good understanding with the -English Parliament: thus he was sent to Breda, and his mother was asked -to recall him. - -Footnote 62: - - Carte’s “Letters.” - -Footnote 63: - - Nicholas Papers. - -Footnote 64: - - “The King in Exile.” Eva Scott. - -Footnote 65: - - “The King in Exile.” Eva Scott. - -He was with her in France at the time of his brother’s absence in -Scotland, and they went together to Moriceux, to meet the fugitive -King on the accomplishment of his romantic escape after Worcester. -James was soon to make his acquaintance with war on his own account, -for it was at the age of nineteen,[66] and therefore in 1652, that he -entered the army of his cousin Louis XIV., wherein he served four -years with honour, becoming popular with all ranks. At the end of his -fourth campaign, which included the sieges and taking of Landrecy, -Condé and St Guislain, Turenne was sent for by Mazarin, and as all the -other lieutenant-generals were on leave the young English prince was -for a time in supreme command of the army of France.[67] Before this, -however, and soon after he joined Turenne, the lad had received his -baptism of fire at the first attack on Etampes, and it was there that -Schomberg, the future famous marshal, was wounded at his side.[68] -Forty years later at the Boyne Water, King James, in the desperate -attempt to regain his lost crown, was defeated by the great Dutch -general, who fell in the hour of victory. Time has his revenges. One -wonders if the thoughts of the luckless, despairing King travelled -back to that first fight, in the early flush of youth and hope, when -the world was opening before him and everything seemed possible.[69] - -Footnote 66: - - “Turenne,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm Digby.” - -Footnote 67: - - “Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm - Digby.” - -Footnote 68: - - “James II. and his Wives.” Allan Fea. - -Footnote 69: - - “Turenne,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm Digby.” - -Soon after Turenne’s summons to attend the Cardinal the treaty which -Cromwell concluded with France required the banishment of the Duke of -York, and having thus perforce to leave the army, he came to Paris there -to rejoin his mother. He was smarting under the treatment he had -received, for Turenne was his ideal and moreover had treated him with -marked kindness and consideration, giving “him a reception suitable to -his birth, and endeavoured by all possible proofs of affection to soften -the remembrance of his misfortunes.” This great leader had a high -opinion of the Duke, saying of him that he “was the greatest prince and -like to be the best general of his time.” We find Clarendon himself -writing to Secretary Nicholas in 1653: “The Duke of York is this day -gone towards the field, he is a gallant gentleman and hath the best -general reputation of any young prince in Christendom and really will -come to great matters.” - -The Duke had not reached manhood without further plans on his mother’s -part to negotiate a suitable alliance. We have seen that the Lorraine -match fell through. In the succeeding year, when he was eighteen, Marie -d’Orléans, Mademoiselle de Longueville, the daughter of the Duke de -Longueville by his first wife, was suggested by Sir John Berkeley. She -was ugly and deformed, though called a wise princess, but the greatest -heiress in France, after Mademoiselle de Montpensier, and James made no -objection.[70] Hyde, however, opposed the marriage, on the ground that -the heir presumptive ought not to marry before the sovereign, in which -axiom the queen-mother for once agreed with him, and Anne of Austria, -Queen-regent of France, clinched the matter. The Duke of York, she -decided, was too great, as the son of a king, to marry in France without -the consent of his nation and brother.[71] Mademoiselle de Longueville -married Henri, Duc de Nemours, in 1657. Madame de Motteville speaks of -her good looks, which Hyde denies, and affirms attachment on James’ -part. - -Footnote 70: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria,” I. A. Taylor. - -Footnote 71: - - “Memoirs for History of Anne of Austria,” Madame de Motteville, 1725; - “James II. and his Wives,” Allan Fea. - -James is reported to have been “very much displeased,” which seems a -little unlikely, considering his youth and the unattractive appearance -of the proposed bride. But four more years of strenuous life, as we -know, were to pass over his head, and then at Peronne, in the train of -his sister Mary, James, Duke of York, was fated to meet for the first -time Anne Hyde. In his own memoirs, dictated long afterwards, he -acknowledges that he learnt to love her at that time. The brilliant -girl, for whom Spencer Compton and Harry Jermyn had sighed in vain, was, -with her ready wit and hereditary talents, a conspicuous figure in the -entourage of the Princess of Orange.[72] “Besides her person,” says the -record just mentioned, “she had all the qualities proper to inflame a -heart less apt to take fire than his.” “A very extraordinary woman” she -is even called by Burnet (who, however, is not always to be trusted). -But at any rate, clever, fearless, ready of tongue and broadly -sympathetic, she stood for much that might be considered typically -English at that time.[73] As for Anne’s own feelings, no one can wonder -at her reciprocation of a passion which a prince like James laid at her -feet. Fresh from the fields of his prowess, confessed by the greatest -captain of the age to be of conspicuous gallantry, and surrounded with -the halo of unmerited misfortune, there is no doubt that he must have -seemed a very Paladin to the daughter of the loyal Cavalier to whom -fealty to the exiled race was a religion, and for the rest, when one -looks at the picture painted in his youth by Lely—the haughty, beautiful -face, with its sensitive mouth and luminous eyes—one cannot choose but -see, like poor Nan Hyde, in the Duke of York a veritable Prince -Charming. - -Footnote 72: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England during Reign of Stuarts.” J. H. - Jesse. - -Footnote 73: - - “Queen Anne and her Court.” P. F. Williams Ryan. - -His own statement is simply made in few words,[74] and apparently if the -lovers confessed their attachment to each other at that time no one else -guessed their secret then nor for long afterwards.[75] - -Footnote 74: - - “Life of James II.” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original Stuart MSS. in - Carlton House, 1816. - -Footnote 75: - - “Original Papers containing Secret History of Great Britain,” arranged - by James Macpherson, 1775. Extracts from writings of James II. - himself. - -The Princess Mary and her train remained for some months in France, as -before mentioned, and it was during the stay in Paris that Frances -Stanhope, one of her ladies, was converted to Rome, and Queen Henrietta -was present at her profession in the Jesuit Noviciate Church. At this -time the Queen’s capricious favour seems to have veered in the direction -of her second son, probably on account of his service in the French -army. - -During this Paris visit Sir Richard Browne, father-in-law to John -Evelyn, was writing to Hyde in the month of May: “I have as yett been -onely once at our Court where by misfortune I could not kisse ye hande -of y^r faire daughter.” They were old friends, and the friendship lasted -for years.[76] - -Footnote 76: - - Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” Sir E. Hyde to Sir R. Browne, Bruges, 18th - August 1656: “We expect the Duke of York here very speedily.” - -Meanwhile the Duke of York, utterly weary of inglorious ease, again took -up arms, though reluctantly, at this time in the Spanish army under the -exiled Condé. He had received a sort of apology from Mazarin for the -treaty with Cromwell, which however he frankly acknowledged to be -unavoidable. It was, as has already been said, a prime object with the -Protector to foment disagreements between the royal brothers, and he -persuaded the Cardinal to offer James a command of troops in Italy.[77] -Charles on this summoned his brother to Breda, and bade him take an oath -of service to Spain and also dismiss his governor, Sir John Berkeley, -who was secretly an agent of Cromwell. The Duke of York, however, -probably resenting dictation of any kind, left Flanders hurriedly, to -his brother’s great wrath; on which Hyde, justly apprehensive of a -breach between the two, interfered on behalf of the younger brother, -begging that at any cost he should be recalled, and Ormonde was sent -after the truant. James listened to his persuasions so far as to consent -to return, on condition that his household was not meddled with, and the -offending Berkeley was given a peerage, it is hard to see why, being -created Baron Berkeley of Stratton. On this occasion the Princess Mary -went to Bruges to assist in bringing about the reconciliation between -her brothers, and in the month of May the Duke of York was given the -command of certain regiments newly raised, and in the succeeding month -finally made up his difference with Charles. At the battle of the Dunes -he displayed extraordinary valour, a quality which distinguished him -throughout his career as a soldier. Condé, who might certainly be -considered a judge of such matters, placed it on record that “if there -was a man without fear, it was the Duke of York.” - -Footnote 77: - - “Charles II.” Osmund Airy. - -In this campaign James had now the company of his younger brother Henry, -Duke of Gloucester. In that poor boy’s short and stormy life there was -indeed little space for anything to be called happiness. He, -contemptuously called “Master Harry” by his gaolers, had been released -by the Parliament some years previously, and having landed at Dunkirk -was first sent to Lady Hyde at Antwerp, but he arrived in Paris in -1653.[78] He had become—he was but ten years old—terribly spoilt by bad -company, but he quickly improved in his new surroundings, and later, -Morley at any rate thought highly of him.[79] No sooner, however, had he -taken up his abode with his mother than she, regardless of the dying -commands of his father, set to work with all her might to win him over -to the Church of Rome, fancying no doubt that with a child of -Gloucester’s tender years her task would prove an easy one. - -Footnote 78: - - Sandford’s “Genealogical History.” - -Footnote 79: - - _Dictionary of National Biography._ - -Charles II., nevertheless, wrote the boy a stern letter of warning, and -appealed passionately to James for aid, he being then at hand, bidding -him even leave the service of France sooner than refrain from supporting -his brother. Besides this the King despatched the faithful Ormonde to -enforce his command, the latter moreover on arrival finding it necessary -to sell his own George, the last jewel remaining to him, to help the -young Duke in his destitution. - -On this Henrietta flew into one of her tempests of rage and promptly -turned her youngest son out of her house, believing she could thus -coerce him into surrender. After a piteous scene with his little sister -Henrietta, who seemed beside herself with terror, only gasping “Oh me! -my mother!” amidst her sobs, the poor young Duke, forlorn and helpless, -but unshaken in his resolve, fled to his brother James, who did his best -to console him, and proved indeed always kind and affectionate. On this -occasion, moreover, the Duke of York attempted in vain to soften his -mother’s anger, but the only result was that she refused to communicate -with either son, except through Walter Montague, who was much in her -confidence as a messenger and go-between on many occasions. This favour -he probably owed to the fact of his being a convert from the Anglican -Church. He entered the religious life, and died as Abbot of Pontoise. - -The two royal brothers during their Paris sojourn attended together -regularly the English service which was held at the house of Sir Richard -Browne and was frequented by many of the exiled Cavaliers. If at this -time James had indeed begun to entertain doubts as to the Church of his -baptism, they were not yet strong enough to lead him away from her -worship. He appears to have been instructed early in the doctrines of -the Church, especially in that of the Real Presence, by Dr Steward, who -was successively Prebendary of Worcester and Provost of Eton. During the -progress of the war, the latter became (nominally) Dean of St Paul’s and -of Westminster, and while Clerk of the Closet to Charles I., was one of -the commissioners at the Treaty of Uxbridge. He also taught the Prince -of Wales, and became one of the Duke of York’s Cabinet Council, Sir -George Radcliffe spitefully calling him “the heifer the queen plowes -with.”[80] The support James gave to his younger brother testifies to -his loyalty, at any rate for that time, and something also may be due to -the ardent veneration which the memory of their father inspired in the -children of Charles I. To him the offices of his Church had been his -stay and consolation up to the supremest moment of the great tragedy, -and his son could not but remember the fact. And moreover it must be -recollected that among the many faults of James, Duke of York, -dissimulation had no place. Even Burnet, though no friend to him, could -not but acknowledge him to be “candid and sincere,” therefore we must -conclude that whatever difficulties may have presented themselves to his -mind, at the time when he and his brother Henry knelt side by side at -Mattins and Evensong in Sir Richard Browne’s house, the Duke of York was -still conscientiously an English churchman, and it is significant that -in after years he never tried to turn his daughters from their -faith.[81] - -Footnote 80: - - Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.” - -Footnote 81: - - Eva Scott, “The King in Exile.” Cosin, Dean of Peterborough, - afterwards Bishop of Durham, was chaplain in Paris. - -The Duke of Gloucester was afterwards for a time with his elder sister -in the Low Countries, and, as we have seen, in 1657 took up arms with -his brother.[82] Both were well known for their extreme and reckless -courage, an attribute not, it must be confessed, shared by the leaders -of the Spanish forces, who were their brothers in arms, for the latter -for the most part took care to watch the battles in which they were -engaged from the safe and distant harbourage of their coaches.[83] - -Footnote 82: - - Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). In June 1657 both were reported - slain or prisoners, but reached Bruges safely. - -Footnote 83: - - Thurloe State Papers. - -At the end of the campaign James had, as in the case of the army of -France, won the confidence of his men and the respect of Condé and of -the Spanish leaders in general.[84] - -Footnote 84: - - Clarendon State Papers. Marquess of Ormond to E. H. Brussels, 21st - June 1657: “The Duke of York will take exceedingly in the army. He is - as brave and as little troublesome as any prince can be.” - -It may be that neither England nor France was in favour of the Princes -taking service in the Spanish army, a circumstance which would have some -force in determining James, who very probably was quite willing to fling -a defiance in the teeth of Cromwell. - -Nevertheless, it is strange to find Sir John Berkeley and Colonel -Bampfylde, the plotter of some years back, seriously discussing about -this time the question of a marriage for the Duke of York with one of -the Protector’s daughters, a fact which goes to prove the despair of the -Royalists of otherwise succeeding in England.[85] Still later, in 1659, -a party among the exiles, choosing to believe a rumour which pronounced -the King to have consumptive tendencies and to be in a precarious state -of health, actually proposed to set him aside in favour of his second -brother. There is not, however, a shadow of evidence that James himself -was in any way a party to such a scheme. Indeed in August of that year -he followed Charles to France, and later in the autumn the unlucky truce -between France and Spain put an end to the military career of the Dukes -of York and Gloucester, and as a consequence deprived them of their pay -in the army of the latter country, throwing them once more on their -elder brother’s meagre resources. - -Footnote 85: - - Eva Scott, “Travels of the King,” “The King in Exile.” - - In this connection a letter from Mr Jennings (Captain Titus) to Hyde - seems to point to the increasing arrogance of the Protector’s family. - Writing from Antwerp on 11th February 1656-1657, he says: “There was - lately a wedding of a kinswoman of Laurence’s, whither all the - grandees and their wives were invited, but most of the Major-Generals - and their wives came not. The feast wanting much of its grace by the - absence of those ladies, it was asked by one there, where they were? - Mrs Claypole answered: ‘I’ll warrant you washing their dishes at home, - as they use to do.’ This hath been extremely ill taken, and now the - women do all they can with their husbands to hinder Mrs Claypole from - being a Princess and her Highness” (Clarendon State Papers). It will - be remembered that Elizabeth Claypole, Cromwell’s favourite daughter, - predeceased him by a few weeks. - -When Henry had been sent out of England by the Parliament, that body had -promised the prince a small maintenance, provided he kept away from all -and any of his relations, a proviso which obviously was unlikely to be -observed. However, any such provision was forfeited, and he was in the -same plight as his next brother. - -Another effort at an English alliance was made during this year, Lord -Mordaunt suggesting this time, as a bride to the Duke of York, Fatima -Lambert, the only child of the famous Roundhead general, whose influence -was for a time paramount with the army since the death of the Lord -Protector in September of 1658. - -James, however, now pledged secretly to Anne Hyde, at once refused the -proposed match, alleging as a reason the want of the King’s consent, but -still keeping his secret inviolate. - -From Secretary Nicholas’ letter to Charles II., dated 8th October, it -appears that in his communication with the Duke, Lord Mordaunt did not -mention the name of the lady, but called her mysteriously “a daughter of -a gentleman of power and good quality in England, but he was not to tell -who it was,” which seems an unmeaning precaution, as sooner or later -James must have been told, and could not be expected to pledge himself -in ignorance of the lady’s parentage.[86] - -Footnote 86: - - Carte’s “Letters.” - -However, as we know, the negotiation, if it attained such a point, -speedily fell to the ground, and events which soon followed removed it -altogether out of the sphere of possibilities. - -In that year, when hope and fear alternated almost daily, when events -crowded on each other, Lambert’s restless figure holds the stage in one -aspect or another.[87] In the autumn he is sent with a strong force to -suppress the rising of Sir George Booth, who is taken in the endeavour -to escape in a woman’s dress, and Lord Derby in the disguise of a -servant. Lambert is to command the Parliament’s forces in the north in -October. In March of the next year the pendulum has swung back, and the -victorious general is committed to the Tower. He is released on parole, -but once more he is stirring up strife and is made prisoner. Later, he -narrowly escapes the block, to be a captive for his life in Guernsey. -But now another figure dominates the arena, and it is Monk who gathers -up all the threads into his strong hands, who takes the tide at the -turn, who grasps the empty crown which a greater than he had longed but -feared to wear, and lays it at the feet of the exile whose birthright it -is.[88] - -Footnote 87: - - Whitelocke’s “Memorials.” - -Footnote 88: - - “State Papers of John Thurloe, Esq.” Copy of a letter from Brussels, - of the 13/3 of March 1660/59. - -In the early spring of 1660, the year which was to see the end of King -Charles’ dreary, aimless wanderings, the Duke of York was made -captain-general of all the Spanish forces at sea, and “admiral of his -fleets commanding his cinque-ports,”[89] but he had not time to enjoy -these dignities long, for in the month of May he came home once more -with his brothers, and was forthwith made admiral of the English fleet. -Hyde had been strongly opposed to the Spanish appointment as it was -supposed to involve the profession of the faith of Rome, but at that -moment the fortunes of the royal house were at their lowest ebb. Charles -himself had gone incognito to Calais, James to Boulogne, hoping for the -success of Booth’s attempt, but its failure already mentioned sent both -the brothers back to Brussels. - -Footnote 89: - - Whitelocke’s “Memorials.” - -Only in March, came Bailey secretly to Ormonde with the tale that the -King was toasted in the taverns of London. Only in March, and in May the -_Royal Charles_ was bringing him back to his inheritance, the Duke of -York sailing in the _London_, the Duke of Gloucester in the _Swiftsure_. - -The 29th of May—Oak-Apple Day—the day looked for through long years of -suspense, the day almost despaired of, the day welcomed with a very -agony of joy and exultation, had come at last. - -To understand the fervour of welcome that greeted the restored King, we -must consider the unhealed wounds suffered by the many, and the fact -that the religious life of a great and representative class was -inextricably bound up with the fortunes of the exiled race. In the -eighteen years which had passed since the Standard was set up at -Nottingham, castle and grange and manor—yes, and farmhouse too—had sent -forth their sons, ungrudgingly for the most part, to fight under that -banner, and the great Anglican Church, with her array of saintly -doctors, never more conspicuous than in that age, had given her blessing -on the enterprise. In either case the sacrifice had been exacted, the -soldier had laid down his life, the priest had suffered for the cause, -and above all the scaffold before Whitehall had for ever set the seal on -both. It was nothing that England had known years of strong, -heavy-handed government, that she had dictated terms to other nations. -To many who cherished sorrowful memories, those years only represented a -space of stern tyranny and repression, and the graves of the beloved -slain at Edgehill and Newbury, Marston Moor and Naseby, were green for -ever in their hearts. To such simple and devout souls, also, it was much -that through that time the Liturgy had been forbidden, that the churches -had been desecrated, that the whole land lay desolate, neither could she -“enjoy her Sabbaths.” To them it was much that the end had come, and -even with haunting memories of the past they could say it was worth -while. If there was much that was short-sighted in this position, there -was also much that was heroic. - -[Illustration: - - JAMES, DUKE OF YORK -] - -So in the sunshine of spring, an English spring with the laburnums and -lilacs ablow, with the air scented with the breath of flowers, alive -with the singing of birds, the King came “to his own again.” -Thanksgivings had been offered in the glorious cathedral of Canterbury, -Rochester had added to the welcome, and now on Restoration Day a gallant -train rode slowly over Blackheath on its triumphant way to London. Blare -of trumpet and ring of bridle-chains and a riot of colour were all -combined, while the people who lined the way could, some of them, -scarcely see, for their blinding tears, the dark-faced King, thirty -years old to-day, glancing quickly around him, the saturnine mouth -relaxed in a smile, as he bowed to right and left. No wonder that he -could remark with easy cynicism that no doubt it must be his own fault -that his coming had been so long delayed, since everyone was so glad to -see him. - -Just behind the King came his brothers, side by side. - -As James, Duke of York, reined his fretting horse with practised skill, -he looked in his costly attire a very comely prince in the eyes of his -brother’s lieges. Yellow ribbons were fluttering from his shoulders, -fleecy white plumes waved from his hat over the long brown curls which -framed the proud and handsome face. He was now twenty-six, already a -soldier of tried capacity, and as one of the Intelligencers of London -had already said of him, “cried up for the most accomplished gentleman -both in arms and courtesie that graces the French Court.”[90] So people -wrote and thought, yet this reputation was for the most part left behind -him when he crossed the Channel. - -Footnote 90: - - “Queen Anne and her Court,” P. F. Williams Ryan. “The Duke of York, - besides being an able Captain and successful administrator, was a man - of many accomplishments, acquired by association with the most - polished society of Western Europe.” - -It was the fate of James Stuart, as it has often been the fate of -obscure persons, just to miss the appreciation which in some measure he -really deserved. His elder brother’s careless good humour and the grace -of manner which concealed so much selfish indifference won for Charles -II. from his people, weary of long repression and smarting under -unwelcome conditions, an amount of real affection which was certainly -both unreasonable and undeserved, but which nevertheless lasted for his -lifetime, and made him one of the most popular sovereigns of his -country. - -James, on the other hand, because he lacked just those superficial -attributes was, to the bitter end, mistrusted and misunderstood. He was -not clever in any sense, possessing none of the brilliant gifts which -Charles misused and flung away with absolute recklessness; but as -Buckingham, with his rapid, mordant apprehension, once said of the -brothers: “The King (Charles II.) could see things if he would, and the -Duke would see things if he could.”[91] - -Footnote 91: - - Bishop Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.” - -If he could—there was the key of the whole position. When the supreme -moment of his life arrived, James proved absolutely blind to the issues -involved—he could not see. - -As to his better qualities, Bishop Burnet, as already mentioned at no -time a friend to the Duke of York, was forced to admit his personal -courage. “He was very brave in youth, and so much magnified by Marshal -Turenne, that till his marriage he really clouded the King, and passed -for the superior genius.” Also it is acknowledged that he was “a firm -friend till affairs and his religion wore out all his first principles -and inclinations.” - -That same grace of constancy in friendship is endorsed by all his -biographers, and unhappily it was in many cases to prove his undoing. He -could not withdraw his confidence once given, and he was utterly blind -to the faults of his friends, clinging to them through good and evil -report, and in this respect he must be cleared of the charge of -fickleness. - -Presently we shall see how this insensate belief in his friends, and -misapprehension of their motives, was to operate in the drama of his -marriage, which was nearly thereby shipwrecked. - -He had no gifts as a letter writer (in which capacity Charles II. -certainly excelled, judging from the correspondence which survives[92]) -and in speech he even stammered slightly, for which reason he was -habitually silent. But while Charles was incurably idle, letting life -drift by on the surface of a jest, and unutterably bored whenever he was -forced to work (though no man knew better how to apply when put to it), -James was plodding, methodical, diligent, though he got little credit -for it, then nor later. - -Footnote 92: - - Granger’s “Biographical History of England.” - -This difference, apart from diversity of temperament, may be partly -accounted for by the circumstances of the brothers’ early life. Charles -during his years of exile was for the most part condemned to inaction, -while James gained in the arena of European warfare, under the eye of -the greatest generals of his day, the habit of action and of eager -disposal of his time. - -One more contrast is to be noted. - -Charles deliberately allowed himself to sink deeper and deeper into the -mire of degrading vice, successfully stifling the voice of his -conscience, till to all appearance it ceased to trouble him. James, on -the other hand, greatly as he had shared in the prevailing sins of his -age, never lost the uneasy sense of remorse, and certainly for the last -fifteen years of his life tried to atone for his stained youth by -fervent and real penitence. Moreover it is to be reckoned in his favour -that he never tolerated any sneers at religion in his presence. - -For the rest, he loved England with even passionate fervour. To his -dying day he steadily and enthusiastically extolled his -fellow-countrymen, banished though he was from the land that was so dear -to him; nor could he refrain from sympathetic admiration of his English -sailors for their daring gallantry at La Hogue, a gallantry displayed as -it was against himself, when with the navy of France he made one more -fruitless attempt to regain his lost kingdom.[93] Grammont, gay, -careless, superficial, was yet able to sum up the character of the Duke -with unusual gravity and deliberation. He bore the “reputation of -undaunted courage, inviolable attachment for his word, great economy in -his affairs, hauteur, application, arrogance, each in their turn, a -scrupulous observer of the rules of duty and the laws of justice; he was -accounted a faithful friend and an implacable enemy.”[94] - -Footnote 93: - - Granger’s “Biographical History of England.” - -Footnote 94: - - “Memoir of the Court of Charles II.,” by Count Grammont, ed. by Sir - Walter Scott, revised ed. 1846. - -Lastly, let it be said of James Stuart that he cannot be denied the -courage of his opinions, mistaken though they were, and grievously as he -erred in enforcing them. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IV - - THE MARRIAGE - - -IT is difficult, nay impossible, now to fix the exact date of the -secret, but definite, understanding between the Duke of York and Anne -Hyde. - -Macpherson places it in 1657. James, he says, “had fallen in love with -Anne when the Chancellor and he were on ill terms,”[95] but the -probabilities point to the Paris visit already described. This would -give a reason for the Prince’s lingering on in the French capital at -that time, for he appears then to have been treated by the Court of -France with very little consideration, a state of things which he was by -no means the person to endure meekly, proud and punctilious as he could -show himself to be.[96] - -Footnote 95: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers: Life of James II., by himself.” - -Footnote 96: - - Thurloe Papers. - -It was, by the way, then—if at all—that his sister Mary made the secret -marriage with the younger Harry Jermyn, formerly a suitor of Nan -herself, though the fact of such a union is more than doubtful.[97] - -Footnote 97: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor. - -However, James himself acknowledges that it was when the Princess and -her train came to Paris that he was first attracted to the young maid of -honour. He says that she brought “his passion to such an height as -between the time he first saw her and the winter before the King’s -restoration he resolved to marry none but her, and promised to do it, -and though at first when the Duke asked the King his brother for his -leave, he refused and diswaded him from it, yet at last he opposed it no -more, and the Duke married her privately, owned it some time after, and -was ever after a true friend to the Chancellor for several years.”[98] - -Footnote 98: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers: Life of James II., by himself.” - -We are here given a period between the summer of 1656 and the winter of -1659-1660. As we know that the Duke’s campaigning had taken him away -from Paris in the autumn of 1657, the assumption is that some sort of -pledge passed between the lovers before this time, and that they had -then parted for some years with the knowledge of their jealously guarded -secret confined to themselves alone. No one seems really to have -suspected the truth till long afterwards, though there is a despatch -dated the 7th or 17th of August 1656 which has been supposed to refer to -this love affair, though it is hard to say on what grounds the -supposition is founded. The letter is from Ross to Secretary Nicholas. - - - “In England there is much bustle about choosing Parliament men. - Some counties have chosen Bradshaw, Ludlow, Salloway, Harrison - and Rich, at which Cromwell is so incensed that he has ordered - them to give bail to the majors general of their counties. My - wife is going to Dover to get a conveyance to go to the Duke of - York. I hear from young Musgrove that Mrs Benson is become ward - to a physician who lately applied to the Princess Royal to board - with her and one Bronkard who is with her and they are to go - with her on her next journey and be spies on the King’s - deportment.”[99] - -Footnote 99: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” edit. by M. A. - Everett-Green. - - -It is said that “Benson” is cypher for the Duke of York. Query, is Mrs -Benson intended for Anne Hyde? The date makes this supposition unlikely. -Even had there been any inkling of the affair it could scarcely have -been so soon, and such a storm of wrath was evoked by the discovery of -the contract in 1660 that it is most improbable that any suspicion of it -was afloat four years earlier. - -Too many people were interested in so vital a question for the secret to -have been quite closely kept in such a case. It would have leaked out -somehow, a whisper here, a hint there, to ears only too ready to listen -to so choice a morsel of scandal, from lips equally ready and eager to -retail it. It is at least certain that for long after the Paris visit -Anne retained the affection and confidence of the Princess of Orange, -and we know that these were rudely shaken by the discovery when it was -made.[100] - -Footnote 100: - - “Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green. - -How the great secret was to be a secret no more, but the property of the -world at large, has now to be told.[101] - -Footnote 101: - - “Continuation of the Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself, - ed. 1759. - -In some respects it is fairly easy to reconstruct the London of the -earlier Stuarts. Here and there one can trace, by the help of main -thoroughfares, the sites of buildings once famous, though now either -substantially changed or altogether non-existent. The south side of the -Strand in those days was lined with large and stately houses, mansions -in the true sense, each with its façade facing the street; and to the -rear its shady garden reaching to the river, where the water-gate with -its elaborate ironwork and lofty flanking pillars gave access to a -flight of steps, where a boat was commonly moored. The Thames was then -the chief and favourite highway of the city. Its shining surface was for -the most part alive with craft of every description, from the royal -barge, gaudy with profuse gilding and silken hangings, to the small boat -darting hither and thither, and holding perhaps but a single passenger. -Heavy loads would be going slowly down to Greenwich or Gravesend, a boat -full of cheerful citizens with violins on board rowing up to Chelsey -Reach, a market woman or two with their baskets crossing over from the -fields beyond the Tabard on the south side, a Templar embarking at -Whitehall stairs to hurry down to Alsatia—it was all a feast of colour -and life, such as, in one sense, has passed away from the scene for -ever. - -One of the great houses occupying such a position was that known as -Worcester House.[102] It had been originally a residence of the bishops -of Carlisle, and it stood on the site of the present Beaufort Buildings, -between the Savoy and Durham Place. At the Reformation it became the -property of the Crown, and was granted to the founder of the Bedford -family, when it was known as Bedford House, till they removed to the -present Southampton Street and built there another Bedford House. - -Footnote 102: - - Besant, “Survey of London”; Wheatley, “London, Past and Present”; - Walford, “Old and New London.” - -The house in the Strand then passed to Edward, second Marquess of -Worcester, the loyal Cavalier who held his strong castle of Raglan so -stoutly for the King, and who is, as well, remembered for his “Century -of Inventions” and his numerous scientific experiments. He died in 1667, -and his son Henry being created Duke of Beaufort in 1682 gave that name -to the block of houses now occupying the site. During the Commonwealth, -the house had been used for committees and was furnished by the -Parliament for the Scottish Commissioners. At one time Cromwell himself -had lived there,[103] but in May 1657 a Bill was passed to settle it on -Margaret, Lady Worcester. The Somersets having regained possession of -their house, Lord Worcester, twelve days after the Restoration, offered -it rent free to Edward Hyde, who, however, agreed to a lease at five -hundred pounds a year, looking on it merely as a temporary house, -intending to build for himself; an intention to be fulfilled before much -time was past. - -Footnote 103: - - Sir Henry Craik, “Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon.” - -Here for the present, at any rate, the Chancellor, who had accompanied -his master on his triumphant return, took up his abode. - -The pageant of the Restoration was possessing fully the mind and temper -of the people. The streets were daily thronged with eager, excited, -jubilant crowds, demonstrating their noisy welcome to the long -expatriated King. London was delirious for the time being with the -revulsion, and those who had endured years of exile and poverty were not -the least happy. Among these might be numbered the Hydes. The Chancellor -might certainly be considered to deserve a season of rest and prosperity -after so many strenuous years of service, and as soon as the King was at -Whitehall, firmly established in the house of his fathers, Hyde had -leisure to turn to his own affairs, and forthwith sent off for his -daughter Anne. It has been said that the Princess Mary’s suspicions had -been already aroused with regard to her brother James and her maid of -honour, and that she had therefore dismissed the latter from her -service, but if so it does not seem that she imparted such suspicions to -any one at that time, for certainly Hyde himself was then completely -ignorant of them. He was, as we have seen, a man of strong and tenacious -family affections, and for his elder girl he had a deep and enduring -love. “She being his eldest child he had more acquaintance with her than -with any of his children.”[104] Besides, another question with regard to -her was beginning to occupy his mind. Now that public affairs were -settling down peaceably in England, he bethought him of finding an -honourable establishment for his Nan, and it seems he had “an overture -from a noble family.” - -Footnote 104: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by himself. - -Since the quickly extinguished love affairs at The Hague in 1654-1655 -nothing of the kind is recorded, and the Chancellor was fully alive to -the advisability of a suitable marriage for this his elder daughter, who -was now twenty-three, a mature age according to the ideas of the time. -Back, therefore, to England and to the new home in London, came Anne -Hyde, a stranger to her native land since her childhood, to be received -by her parents with exceeding joy. - -It was, no doubt, to many of the long exiled Cavaliers a summer of hope, -destined, in many cases, to be unfulfilled. They looked forward eagerly -to the knitting together of ravelled skeins, to the renewal of old ties, -of old friendships; to the building up of home in the dear familiar -places so long laid waste and desolate. - -So Edward Hyde and Frances his wife looked forward fondly to welcoming -their Nan, and cherished happy visions of a blithe bridal, of a new -relationship, new ties; of children’s children at their knees in God’s -good time. - -They were keeping open house like their neighbours with lavish -hospitality, and perhaps Mistress Anne, in spite of the possession of -her momentous secret, and the anxiety inextricable from it, was not -averse to the intercourse now opened with the choicest spirits of that -English society which was re-forming itself around her. - -In the wainscotted rooms of Worcester House they were made welcome. -Ormonde, tried and trusted, who had watched over the boyhood and shared -the exile of his king with selfless devotion; and Southampton, whose -memory could go back to the awful night, when he was keeping his vigil -by the body of his dead king in St James’s, and the muffled figure of -Cromwell stole into the dusky room to look at the calm face of his -victim; and Edward Nicholas, the Secretary, of whom it could be said -that there was “none more industrious, none more loyal, none less -selfish than he.”[105] These with their host could talk over the days of -strife and confusion, of rebellion and anarchy, wherein they had played -their parts; days past, so all trusted, never to return. Together they -could speak with hushed and saddened voices of lost friends and of the -master whom they had served so faithfully, yet failed to save. There, -too, often came John Evelyn, a friend true and loyal through long years. -“This great person,” he says, speaking of Hyde, “had ever been my -friend.” He would come by water from his house at Deptford—that Sayes -Court near which he was afterwards to discover the young Gibbons at work -on his great carving—and so, landing at the water-gate, would pass -through the garden into Worcester House. And there likewise would be -Morley, now Dean of Christ Church (who had come back before the -Restoration, being sent by Hyde to contradict the report of the King’s -apostacy), taking up once more the threads of the close friendship of -many years. Perhaps, too, Gilbert Sheldon, who had gone joyfully to meet -the returning king at Canterbury—now Dean of the Chapel Royal, but soon -to be Bishop of London—was there also, ready for an argument or dispute -with Morley, yet both of them united in virtue of long-standing -affection for the Chancellor.[106] And among them would be other and -younger guests: gallants scented and curled, in lace and satin, playing -the courtier to the daughters of the house, Anne and even little -Frances, or laughing with their young brothers, or, one of them, singing -a dainty madrigal or so to the music of a lute or virginals. - -Footnote 105: - - “Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon.” Sir Henry Craik. - -Footnote 106: - - _Dictionary of National Biography._ - -It was to all seeming a happy, sunny time, but suddenly into the midst -of the cheerful trifling was flung an announcement which was to prove, -with a vengeance, an apple of discord to all whom it could concern. - -James, Duke of York, the King’s second brother, the heir presumptive to -the Crown, and the Chancellor’s elder daughter, Mistress Anne Hyde, were -married, and every one, whether remotely interested or no, stood aghast. - -When the Duke first spoke to his brother on the subject is -doubtful,[107] but according to his own memoir it seems to have been -before the Restoration, possibly even at the time of the projected match -with Fatima Lambert, though as we have seen he did not openly give it as -a reason for his refusal. - -Footnote 107: - - “Original Papers containing Hist. of Gt. Britain,” arranged by John - Macpherson, 1775; extracts from “James II., by himself”: “The King at - first refused the Duke of York’s marriage with Mrs Hyde.” - -Easy-going as Charles II. was on some points, he was naturally strongly -opposed to such a marriage for his brother as one with the Chancellor’s -daughter, since no possible advantage could result from it, and later, -when he did give his consent, he only reluctantly withdrew his -opposition.[108] - -Footnote 108: - - “Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.” Count Grammont, edit. Sir W. - Scott, revised ed. 1846, note 42. - -Nevertheless James disregarded the fraternal disapprobation, without at -the time confessing the fact, for the marriage on which so much was to -hang took place at Breda on 10th November 1659. - -The Princess of Orange and her three brothers were there alternately -with Brussels throughout that winter and the early part of the -succeeding spring. - -Thurloe writes in March 1659-1660: “To-morrow I am parting for Antwerp, -whither the princess royal is going, being on her return from Breda. The -King of Scots goes with her to Antwerp, and from thence returns -specially hither, but both the dukes go through with her to Breda.”[109] -It is certain that though Mary was ignorant of the marriage she -suspected the existence of some understanding between her brother and -the maid of honour before the end of 1659, and on this account made no -difficulty of the latter’s retirement from her service. - -Footnote 109: - - “State Papers of John Thurloe, Esq.” - -There is a consensus of evidence as to the date of the marriage. Among -others, Lady Fanshawe gives it.[110] She was certainly in Holland at the -time and it is possible that she was at Breda itself. - -Footnote 110: - - “Notes to the Memoirs of Ann, Lady Fanshawe” (_Chalmers’ Biographical - Dictionary_). - -Who the witnesses of this union were cannot now be ascertained, and it -may be because of this fact that we are told that James could, if he -chose, have had the contract annulled at the time when the storm -broke.[111] It has indeed by some writers been termed a contract, only, -of marriage, but we shall see later that the validity was fully -established. - -Footnote 111: - - “Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy. - -At any rate James now went to the King, and on his knees made a clean -breast of the affair, confessing the fact of his marriage in defiance of -the prohibition of the previous year, and entreating permission for a -public ceremony. Charles was, we are told, “greatly troubled with his -Brother’s Passion,” “which was expressed in a very wonderful manner and -with many tears, protesting that if his Majesty should not give his -consent, he would immediately leave the Kingdom, and must spend his life -in foreign parts.”[112] - -Footnote 112: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by himself. - -The King, as might be expected, was greatly dismayed and perplexed, as -the situation offered serious complications. He does not appear to have -shown then, nor later, much positive anger with his brother, but he was -far-seeing enough to fear the difficulties that would probably arise -from this unwelcome alliance, which might very well prove a terrible -stumbling-block in his way. - -James meanwhile was vehement and determined. As to his threat of -self-expatriation, that was of course not to be thought of for a moment, -and the King in his perturbation sent for the Chancellor. - -Probably Charles’ first feelings with regard to Hyde were those of -strong irritation, as it might easily transpire that the latter from -motives of ambition had, if not assisted, at least countenanced the -match. - -However those old and tried friends, Ormonde, the new Lord Steward, and -Southampton, now Lord High Treasurer, were deputed to see and confer -with him first, before his interview with the King himself. - -Hyde’s outburst of wrath and bitter grief on being told the news[113] -satisfied all parties that there was no collusion on his part, and when -Charles himself came into the room, he was softened by the father’s -evident distress, and spoke gently and kindly to his old servant. - -Footnote 113: - - “The Chancellor knew nothing of the Duke of York’s marrying his - daughter” (Macpherson Papers). - - “Nobody was so surprised and confounded as the Chancellor himself, - who, being of a nature free from jealousy, and very confident of an - entire affection and obedience from all his children, and particularly - from that daughter whom he had always loved dearly, never had in the - least degree suspected any such thing, though he knew afterwards that - the Duke’s affection and kindness had been much spoken of beyond the - seas, but without the least suspicion in anybody that it could ever - tend to marriage” (“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” - by himself). - -The Duke of York himself next made his appearance, but possibly the -King, wishing to avoid a scene, or not thinking the moment a propitious -one for his brother to attempt any justification, took the latter away -with him, leaving Hyde for the present with his friends, who for their -part did their best to console him. They for one thing strenuously -upheld the fact of the marriage, of which the Chancellor, in his pain -and bewilderment, was at first doubtful, and indeed urged every ground -of comfort. For the time being, however, the angry father would listen -to no argument nor representation. Hurrying home he ordered his daughter -into close confinement, in the high-handed fashion which parents in -those days were in the habit of employing. He really seems, moreover—the -grave, sedate, well-balanced Chancellor—to have taken leave of his -senses, for he even seriously suggested sending the culprit to the -Tower, not to mention the extreme measure of cutting off her head. -Southampton, in his dismay at his old friend’s frenzy, had told the King -that it must be madness in some form,[114] saying that “His Majesty must -consult with soberer men, that He” (pointing to the Chancellor) “was -mad, and had proposed such extravagant things that he was no more to be -consulted.” However, without any question of Tower or block, Mistress -Anne was locked up in her father’s house, and apparently was destined to -remain in durance. Finding the rigorous treatment which, as it was, Hyde -chose to adopt, the King again sent for him, and taking him to task for -his harshness, interceded for the offending daughter. The Chancellor, -however subservient he could be, was not to be coerced on such a point, -and stood firm. He answered proudly, that “her not having discharged the -duty of a daughter ought not to deprive him of the Authority of a -Father, and therefore he must humbly beg His Majesty not to interpose -his commands against his doing anything that his own dignity required; -that He only expected what His Majesty would do upon the Advice He had -humbly offered to him, and when He saw that He would himself proceed as -He was sure would become him.” Charles, for his part, accepted this snub -direct with perfect docility, but the plot was destined to thicken -quickly, and neither of them could, as it turned out, prevent the march -of events, nor sever the offending pair. - -Footnote 114: - - “The behaviour of Lord Clarendon on this occasion was so extraordinary - that no credit could have been given to any other account than his - own” (Hallam’s “Constitutional History”). - -In spite of her father’s vigilance, the Duke of York found means to -visit his wife during her incarceration, by the connivance of her maid, -Ellen Stroud, who had been a confidante from the beginning.[115] -Clarendon in his own Memoir uses the words: “By the administration of -those who were not suspected by him, and who had the excuse that they -‘knew that they were married.’” One other accomplice there seems to have -been.[116] It is almost certain that the girl’s mother was in the plot, -though how far must be a matter of conjecture, but before the esclandre -Sir Astley Cooper, after dining at Worcester House, said to Lord -Southampton, who was also present, that he was certain that Mistress -Anne was the wife of either the King or the Duke of York, judging by her -mother’s demeanour. This, it seemed, displayed the scarcely veiled -consideration due to the new rank, and an eager expectation of the -moment when concealment would be no longer necessary. - -Footnote 115: - - “The Duke came unknown to him” (“Continuation of the Life of Edward, - Earl of Clarendon,” by himself, ed. 1759). - -Footnote 116: - - “Soon after the Restoration the Earl of Southampton and Sir A. A. - Cooper dined at the Chancellor’s. On the way home Sir Anthony said: - ‘Yonder Mrs Anne is certainly married to one of the brothers: a - concealed respect (however suppressed) showing itself so plainly in - the looks, voice and manner wherewith her mother carved to her or - offered her of every dish, that it is impossible but it must be so’” - (“Samuel Pepys and the World he Lived In.” Wheatley). - - “Lord Shaftesbury told Sir Richard Wharton, from whom I had it, that - some time before the match was owned, he had observed a respect from - Lord Clarendon and his lady to their daughter that was very unusual - from parents to their children, which gave him a jealousy she was - married to one of the brothers, but suspected the King most.” As far - as one can judge, Clarendon himself was ignorant. (Burnet’s “History - of His Own Time,” Lord Dartmouth’s Notes.) - -It is scarcely to be wondered at. Frances Hyde may have been prompted by -ambition, or simply by the desire to give her daughter her heart’s -desire without counting the cost or considering the consequences. In -either case it is hard to blame her, though her connivance places her on -a lower plane than her husband, with his high ideals of what was due to -the royal house, exaggerated as the feeling might be which made him say -that sooner than see her wife of the Duke, “I had much rather see her -dead, with all the infamy that is due to her presumption.” - -Yet fate was too strong for him. - -It was very likely easy enough for mother and bower-maid to arrange the -stolen meetings of the two, when we recollect the position of Worcester -House. - -It was quite simple, in the velvet darkness of a summer night, for the -prince to come down in a wherry from Whitehall stairs to the water-gate -of the Chancellor’s house, which he would find unlocked, and so pass -through the silent garden where only the whisper of the leaves stirred -in the light wind fitfully, piloted by Ellen the maid, to the room where -Mistress Nan herself was waiting to keep tryst. No one else need be the -wiser—no one else knew, save Lady Hyde, and she would keep out of the -way carefully. - -It was no doubt a halcyon time, that summer of the Restoration, for many -pairs of lovers, joined after long sundering to make reunion all the -dearer; and to Anne Hyde it was gilded twofold. Love triumphant burnt in -a clear and steady flame, and besides, there was the dazzling promise of -splendour and royalty. The moments hurried by all too swiftly in the -starlight. If his tongue was, as we are told, slow and halting, hers was -ready and swift, and there was, at any rate, the eloquence of clasped -hands, of eager eyes. - -But matters were not to arrange themselves quite happily at present, and -the threads of the puzzle would need a very careful disentangling before -the cord would straighten out quite smooth and even. - -Rumour had begun to be busy. Gossips talked of a contract. Pepys, who is -never very accurate, and who moreover constantly and unaccountably -betrays a prejudice against the lady, calls it a promise, only, of -marriage.[117] - -Footnote 117: - - “Diary of Samuel Pepys, 7th October 1660,” notes by Lord Braybrooke, - 1906. - -He gives the story that James, after the time-honoured manner of the -hero of melodrama, had signed this promise with his blood, that Anne had -carefully locked it up but that the Duke had found means to get this -important paper “out of her cabinet,” that the King wanted his brother -to marry her but that the latter “will not.” This remark about the King, -by the way, puts the account out of court. Sir John Reresby, more -good-natured but scarcely better informed, says the marriage or -betrothal probably took place either in January or February 1660, soon -after James returned to Flanders on the failure of Booth’s rising. We -have, however, much more definite evidence. In the deposition on oath of -the parties, to be noticed presently, the word contract is certainly -used, and the expression had to be defined. We shall see in what manner -this was done. - -It is clear that the King very quickly made up his mind to countenance -the marriage. He said to Hyde himself that his daughter “was a Woman of -a great Wit and excellent parts, and would have a great power with his -brother, and that he knew she had an entire obedience for him her -Father, who he knew would always give her good counsel by which he was -confident that naughty people which had too much credit with his brother -and which had so often misled him, would be no more able to corrupt him, -but that she would prevent all ill and unreasonable attempts, and -therefore he again confessed that he was glad of it.”[118] - -Footnote 118: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by himself. - -This was, of course, a tribute to the Chancellor himself. Charles II. -was fully conscious of how much he had owed for many years to the -counsels and service of Hyde, and how important they were likely to -prove in the future; therefore his chief anxiety, at that time at any -rate, was to bind the latter’s interests to his own at all costs. He -also in the daily conference with the Chancellor on which he insisted, -used the common-sense argument that the latter “must behave himself -wisely, for that the thing was remediless”—in other words, that what was -done could not be undone, a highly characteristic attitude on the part -of the speaker. - -But if the King was prepared to be reconciled to the match, no other -member of the royal family could be said to tolerate the idea, certainly -not the queen-mother, who was almost beside herself with fury. Anne’s -late mistress, the Princess Royal, was also deeply incensed, resenting -the affront all the more from the favour she had lavished for so many -years on her maid of honour. The storm so evoked raged with more or less -violence through the autumn. The wrathful letters written by his mother, -on the first intelligence, James had shown to Anne, and before he set -out to meet his elder sister, who was on her way to England, he came -openly to Worcester House, and taking the Chancellor aside, said to him -in a whisper that “he knew that he had heard of the matter, that when he -came back he would give full satisfaction, and that he was not to be -offended with his daughter.” - -What answer Hyde chose to make on this occasion we do not know, nor how -much he suspected, but the “matter,” as the Duke called it, had already -been made absolutely sure. - -Worcester House had been the scene, not only of romance, of love-trysts, -of secret meetings on summer nights, but it had witnessed a union which -was to have far-reaching results for the realm of England. - -On the night of 3rd September 1660, James, Duke of York, and Anne Hyde, -did for the second time plight their faith either to other.[119] - -Footnote 119: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of the Stuarts,” John - Heneage Jesse; Macpherson’s “Original Papers”; “Memoirs for History of - Anne of Austria,” Madame de Motteville, 1725. - -The officiating priest was the Duke’s chaplain, Dr Crowther, Lord Ossory -(the son of Ormonde) giving away the bride, and another witness was -present in the person of the maid Ellen Stroud, who had so often -connived at the Duke’s visits, and who now, with the ease of long -practice, smuggled these persons into the house. Lady Hyde was certainly -not there, though it is quite possible that she was aware of the -transaction.[120] - -Footnote 120: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of the Stuarts.” John - Heneage Jesse. - -As to the ceremony itself, we have the depositions, as before mentioned, -of all present, solemnly and severally attested, which afterwards passed -into the possession of John Evelyn.[121] - -Footnote 121: - - Original Depositions formerly in the possession of John Evelyn. MS. - 18,740. B. M. - -The first of these may suffice. - - - “I, James Duke of York do testify and declare that after I had - for many months sollicited Anne my wife in the way of marriage, - I was contracted to her on the 24th November 1659, at Breda in - Brabant and after that tyme and many months before I came into - England I lived with her (though with all possible secrecy) as - my Wife and after my coming into this Kingdome, And that we - might observe all that is enjoyned by the Church of England I - married her upon the third of September last in the night - between 11 and 12 at Worcester House, my Chaplain, Dr Crowther - performing that office according as is directed by the Book of - Common Prayer the Lord Ossory being then present and giving her - in marriage of the truth of all which I do take my corporall - oath this 18 February 1660-61. JAMES.” - - -The bride followed, and each of the witnesses deposed in much the same -terms, appending their signatures with the exception of Ellen the maid, -who, as was usual in a person of her class at that time, was unable to -write, and therefore “made her marke.” - -It is very important here to notice that the depositions were further -endorsed thus: - -“James Duke of York and Anne Hyde Duchess of York having been married at -Breda.” - -The Worcester House ceremony was therefore to be regarded as simply a -re-marriage to guard against any possible doubts or difficulties that -might subsequently arise. It was by no means unheard-of for a marriage -to be repeated in form where there existed any suspicion as to complete -regularity, but this did not render the previous solemnisation less -binding on the parties. Considering the character of Anne, who showed -herself from first to last a proud, resolute, as well as ambitious -woman, the inference is that she had looked on the Breda ceremony as -much more than a mere betrothal. Putting aside the strong, even stern, -religious principles in which she, the pupil of Morley, had been -educated and which she had evinced from childhood, one can arrive at but -one conclusion as far as she was concerned. - -But an event was to happen in the same month of September, which for the -time being was to put aside the thought of everything else. - -Smallpox, the terrible scourge of the age, busy at the dangerous season -of the falling leaf, smote the youngest son of the royal house, and on -the 22nd, Henry, Duke of Gloucester, was dead in the flush of his early -youth. - -He had abundantly proved himself, in the Spanish campaign, a gallant -soldier at the side of his brother James, and if there were already -signs manifested that he was not altogether untouched by some of the -failings of his race, that question must be suffered to sleep with him. -In 1659, when he had been created by letters patent Duke of Gloucester -and Earl of Cambridge, he had also been invested with the Garter at The -Hague by Sir Edward Walker, Garter King-at-Arms, but he was never -installed.[122] - -Footnote 122: - - Sandford’s “Genealogical History.” - -In the anger and excitement consequent on the discovery of the Duke of -York’s stolen marriage, the younger brother must needs put in his word. - -He did not like Mistress Anne. He vowed with boyish petulance that he -hated “to be in the room with her, she smelt so strong of her father’s -green bag.”[123] And perhaps, who knows? the impatient words may have -rankled in the mind of the latter, though it mattered little after all. - -Footnote 123: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of the Stuarts.” John - Heneage Jesse. - -All too soon, alas! the grave closed over the fair young head, and one -forgets all that is best forgotten. We only think tenderly of Henry -Stuart, as the loving child who sat on his doomed father’s knee at that -last piteous interview in St James’s Palace, the day before the fatal -30th January, and promised fealty to the brother who was next to claim -it, with the unquestioning obedience of childhood. - -[Illustration: - - HENRY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER -] - -Charles II., callous as he was steadily becoming to his better feelings, -grieved bitterly at the loss of his young brother,[124] and this -unexpected sorrow probably helped to soften him with regard to events -which were soon to follow. Over in France, too, the little sister -Henrietta, whose short intercourse with her brother had been marked by -their mother’s unjust persecution of him, wept passionately for him, as -she had been eagerly looking forward to seeing him again during the -visit she and her mother were on the point of paying to England. At the -boy’s funeral in Westminster Abbey his brother James was chief -mourner.[125] - -Footnote 124: - - Sandford’s “Genealogical History.” - -Footnote 125: - - “Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy. - -Meanwhile, immediately following the arrival of the Princess of Orange, -a mysterious silence fell on everything concerned with the marriage of -the Duke of York. To Anne, waiting in her seclusion at Worcester House -for both the return of her husband and for the birth of their child, now -near at hand, the suspense must have been little short of maddening. As -we have seen, the queen-mother’s bitter letter to her son on the score -of the marriage which she believed to be not yet accomplished, had been -shown to his wife. The anger of the Princess Mary, too, deep as it was, -could not account for the Duke’s non-appearance. Had he not made -assurance doubly sure by the second ceremony? What then was brewing? - -The clue to the mystery lay in the infamous conspiracy now to be -related. - -Sir Charles Berkeley, belonging at this time to the Duke of York’s -household, and certain others, were destined to prove themselves with a -vengeance, the “naughty people” whom Charles II. trenchantly denounced -as having too much weight with his brother. - -There is no evidence that the queen-mother had any knowledge whatever of -the matter. Passionate, prejudiced, and headstrong as Henrietta Maria -had often shown herself, it is impossible to attach to her any of the -guilt of this abominable plot, although it is true that it played into -her hands; but she was far too outspoken and impetuous to be concerned -in it, or to be taken into the confidence of the conspirators. - -The Berkeley above mentioned, who was nephew to John, Lord Berkeley of -Stratton, James’ former tutor and bad adviser, had, it appears, himself -fallen in love with Mistress Hyde, and his suit being rejected, made up -his mind to gain her on any terms. It is to be supposed that he was -ignorant of the Worcester House re-marriage, but at this moment he came -forward and with devilish effrontery declared that the unhappy girl had -been his mistress, succeeding, moreover, in convincing Jermyn, Arran, -and Talbot of the truth of this assertion.[126] - -Footnote 126: - - “Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.” Count Grammont, edit. Sir W. - Scott, revised ed. 1846. - -Besides his own ulterior views, Berkeley was influenced by an inveterate -spite against the Chancellor, and being entirely unscrupulous he took -this dastardly means of gratifying his enmity. - -The curious point about this transaction is the ease with which the Duke -of York fell into the trap; but we are here confronted with the most -salient point of his character, which has been noticed previously. He -possessed what might be called an obstinate fidelity to his friends, or -those whom he chose to consider as such, and a singular obtuseness as to -the nature of their motives. Long before, as we have seen, he had -quarrelled with his elder brother because Charles had discovered the -treason of the elder Berkeley in “trafficking” with Cromwell, and had -refused to dismiss him from his service: now he clung stubbornly to the -nephew, believing, in spite of his own deep anguish, the horrible -slanders which the latter had coined with regard to his wife. It was -just this trait in the character of James II. which was to prove his -undoing at the close of his stormy reign. He trusted traitor after -traitor, almost against the evidence of his senses, till the end came, -and crown and kingdom had passed from him for ever. - -On this occasion there is ample evidence of James’ misery and despair. -He was, besides, in deep grief for the death of his brother the Duke of -Gloucester, who had been so closely associated with him through the -Spanish campaign, and whom he loved with a protecting and indulgent -affection: and indeed at this time he had himself fallen ill, having -refused food in his grief. - -And now, just a month after Gloucester’s untimely death, in the midst of -this web of deceit, of false witness, of distress and unbearable -anxiety, an event occurred to which the persons most nearly concerned -looked with mingled sentiments, but which was likely to prove of -profound consequence to the kingdom. On 22nd October, Anne, Duchess of -York, gave birth to her first-born son. - -As matters then were, this child, it must be remembered, stood in the -line of succession, the King not being yet married; and he, at any rate, -fully recognised the importance of the occasion, for he despatched Lady -Ormonde and Lady Sunderland (Waller’s “Sacharissa” of other days) to -Worcester House to be present at the birth of the expected heir.[127] -Dean Morley, Anne’s spiritual adviser since her childhood, was also -summoned, and in view of the aspersions against her now current, the -poor mother was solemnly exhorted in that extreme hour to make -profession on oath of her innocence in respect of Berkeley’s hideous -accusations, which she did with a vehement earnestness and passion in a -degree which seems to have carried conviction to those present. - -Footnote 127: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor. - -It also appears that the King at this time laid the facts of the -contract at Breda before “some Bishops and Judges,” and that they -pronounced that “according to the doctrine of the Gospel and the law of -England it was a good marriage.”[128] The second ceremony, that at -Worcester House, which was thus rendered unnecessary, was kept for some -time a secret, but John Evelyn was one of the first persons to have any -accurate information on the subject. As early as the 7th October we find -him entertaining at a farewell dinner a French count with Sir George -Tuke, “being sent over by the Queen Mother to break the marriage of the -Duke with the daughter of Chancellor Hyde. The Queen would fain have -undone it, but it seems matters were reconciled on great offers of the -Chancellor to befriend the Queen, who was much in debt, and was now to -have the settlement of her affairs to go through his hands.”[129] - -Footnote 128: - - Bishop Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.” - -Footnote 129: - - “Diary of John Evelyn,” introduction by Austin Dobson. - -Evelyn is too weighty and dispassionate as a chronicler for his evidence -to be set aside, but this account reads a little strangely in the face -of Hyde’s anger and dismay, which no one supposed other than sincere, -when he was first made aware of the matter, even begging the King’s -permission to give up office and go far from the Court. On this point -Burnet further declares that all Clarendon’s enemies rejoiced at the -marriage, “for they reckoned it would raise envy so high against him, -and make the King jealous,” and so “end in his ruin.” One must arrive at -the conclusion that finding how far things had gone, the Chancellor had -for his own sake, his daughter’s, and indeed for that of the country, -set himself to deprecate the wrath of Henrietta in the readiest manner -possible to him. Most of her dower-lands had been parted among the -regicides, and he was probably able to adjust some sort of restitution. - -Pepys, inquisitive as he was, like all inveterate gossips, was entirely -ignorant of the real facts of the case till much later. On 24th October -he speaks of the Duke’s “amour,” though he knows of the birth of the -child. Even as late as 16th December he writes: “To my Lady’s [Lady -Sandwich] and staid with her an hour or two, talking of the Duke of York -and his lady, the Chancellor’s daughter, between whom, she tells me, all -is agreed, and he will marry her.” This, it must be remembered, is more -than three months after the Worcester House ceremony. - -But before this the principal enemy to the marriage had arrived in -England. - -On 2nd November King Charles came up by water from Gravesend,[130] -escorting, with all due respect, “Mary the Queen Mother.” Henrietta, it -must be remembered, was always known in England in her own time as Queen -Mary. - -Footnote 130: - - “Side-lights on the Stuarts.” Inderwick. - -[Illustration: - - HENRIETTA MARIA, “MOTHER QUEEN” -] - -In the grey November weather the banks of the Thames were not at their -best, neither were the feelings of the exiled Queen, who was coming home -at last. She too was changed. The short-lived beauty of expression and -grace and vivacity had long fled, and it was a “little plain old woman” -who sat on the deck of the royal barge, and gazed at scenes once -familiar through a mist of tears. So she came back, an honoured guest -indeed, but with all the wine of life drained to the lees, to a country -which had dealt her the heaviest blows a woman could endure, in the -past. She was coming, too, with a heart full of bitter wrath against the -upstart who had forced herself, so she considered, into the circle of -royalty. The Queen’s extreme anger, it may be noted, was, in her case, -in some degree inconsistent, seeing that at one time she had -contemplated a match between her elder son, the King of England (at that -time if not _de facto_ at least _de jure_), and one of Mazarin’s nieces, -that bevy of lovely Mancini sisters, whose beauty was so famous in their -day, for they, we are told, “sprang from the dregs of the people.”[131] -Otherwise no one can wonder at the indignation of the haughty Bourbon -princess, the daughter, on one side at any rate, of a line of kings (and -even of the proud Hapsburg blood, through the once despised Medici -ancestry); and she came now, as she said, “to prevent with her authority -so great a stain and dishonour to the Crown,” by hindering her son James -at all costs from publicly recognising his marriage.[132] Indeed her -anger knew no bounds, and all her old prejudices against Anne’s father -had awakened once more, adding fuel to the fire. At the moment, too, the -Duke of York played into his mother’s hands, for he was then, as it -were, reeling from the frightful blow of Berkeley’s base accusations, -and only ready in his despair to repudiate alike his wife and child. - -Footnote 131: - - “Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland. - -Footnote 132: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria,” J. A. Taylor; “Princesses and Court - Ladies,” Arvède Barine. - -There was also, it appears, a general opinion that the whole business -spelt disaster to the Chancellor. - -On 6th November, just after the Queen’s arrival therefore, Pepys notes -that “Mr Chetwind told me that he did fear that the late business of the -Duke of York’s would prove fatal to my Lord Chancellor,”[133] and the -latter in his own History avers that he “looked upon himself as a ruined -person,” and says bitterly that previous to this the Duke’s manner to -him “had never anything of grace in it.”[134] Meanwhile Mary, Princess -of Orange, had also come to England, and was adding her voice to the -chorus of indignant reprobation. She could not for a moment think, so -she said, “of yielding precedence to one whom she had honoured over much -by admitting her into her service as maid of honour.” - -Footnote 133: - - “Diary.” 6th Nov. 1660. - -Footnote 134: - - “Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by himself. “Said - to be helped on by enemies of Hyde, to bring disgrace upon him.” - -So matters stood when suddenly a complete reversal, in one direction, -occurred. - -Whether Berkeley was touched by his master’s misery, which to say the -least of it seems unlikely, or, which is more probable, he foresaw that -his own ends were unlikely to be served as he expected by the slander he -had coined, he made at this time a full confession, and a powerful -auxiliary also came forward in the person of the King, always henceforth -a kind and steady friend to his sister-in-law. - -On escaping from the sea of intrigue which had almost fatally engulfed -her, Anne did at least display great generosity and a lofty capacity for -forgiving injuries, for she pardoned Berkeley the vile slanders with -which he had loaded her name, and even suffered him to kiss her hand in -token of amnesty, when with brazen effrontery he presented himself -before her. Perhaps the revulsion was too great at the time to admit of -anything but relief; perhaps she thought she could afford to be -magnanimous, seeing that her enemy had found himself unable to drag her -from her pride of place. - -James, on his part, at once and joyfully acknowledged the marriage in -defiance of his family, and sent an affectionate message to his wife, -“bidding her to keep up her spirits for Providence had cleared her -aspersed fame, and above all to have a care of his boy and that he -should come and see them both very shortly.” It is evident that he had -only been waiting for the chance, for Lady Ormonde, who with her husband -was always a stanch friend to the Hydes, and had been steadily convinced -of Anne’s innocence, said of the Duke that she “perceived in him a kind -of tenderness that persuaded her he did not believe anything amiss.” - -He had now to withstand anew his mother’s resentment, for when they -first met, after his reconciliation with Anne, the Queen refused to -speak to her son. She, however, adroitly turned the circumstances of the -King’s acknowledgment of the match into a means of gaining his consent -to his younger sister’s marriage, for she represented to him that he -must consent to the Princess Henrietta becoming Duchess of Orleans, for -“she could not suffer her to live at his Court to be insulted by Hyde’s -daughter.” The fact of the case was that in England the Duchess of York -would take precedence of the Princess. Whether this consideration -weighed with Charles or not, he made then no opposition to the marriage -of his favourite and “dearest sister” with the cousin for whom he -entertained, with good reason, the strongest dislike and contempt. - -On 26th November Lord Craven was writing to the Queen of Bohemia of -Anne: “She is owned in her family to be Duchess of York, but not at -Whitehall as yet, but it is very sure that the Duke has made her his -wife. Your Majesty knows it is what I have feared long although you were -not of that opinion. The Princess [Mary] is much discontented at it, as -she has reason.” - -He wrote again on the 28th: “I cannot tell what will become of your -godson’s business: the child is not yet christened, but it is -confidently reported that it shall be within a few days, and owned. The -Princess is very much troubled about it; the queen is politic and says -little of it. There is no question to be made but that they are married. -They say my lord Chancellor shall be made a duke.”[135] - -Footnote 135: - - “James II. and his Wives,” Allan Fea; “Life of Henrietta Maria,” J. A. - Taylor. - -The Duke of York was godson of his aunt Elizabeth, it must be noted -here. - -So things were, but before the year had ended death was to lay once more -effacing fingers on discord and bitterness. - -The Princess Royal, who had come, as we have seen, to rejoice with one -brother on his long delayed Restoration, to resent hotly the other’s -unwelcome marriage, was seized like Henry of Gloucester with smallpox on -the 18th December. - -It has been hinted that she was a party to Berkeley’s plot, though, in -view of her character, this is very unlikely; and it is also said that -on her uneasy deathbed in the grip of that ghastly and relentless -pestilence, she declared herself repentant of the part she had taken -against her brother’s wife and her own quondam maid of honour.[136] - -Footnote 136: - - “Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised by S. C. Lomas. - -Be that as it may, Mary Stuart passed away at Somerset House on -Christmas Eve 1660, just three months after her youngest brother.[137] - -Footnote 137: - - Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). - -On the 29th December her body was brought by torchlight to Westminster -Abbey, and laid in the Stuart vault by that of Gloucester, her brother -James again officiating as chief mourner. On this occasion one can only -contemplate with amazement what appears the entire callousness of the -queen-mother. Whether her anger at the marriage of the Duke of York -occupied her mind to the exclusion of all natural affection, it is hard -to say, but there is no record of any great grief on her part for poor -young Gloucester’s untimely end, and she certainly showed extraordinary -indifference with regard to her elder daughter, according to most -chroniclers; though one account certainly does credit her with the wish -to remain with her till forbidden by the doctors. In terror for her -youngest, the mother fled from Somerset House when the sickness declared -itself, and betook herself with the Princess Henrietta to St James’s, -leaving Mary to her fate. But it is to be remarked, that from the time -her youngest child was restored to her by Lady Dalkeith after their -escape, the Queen concentrated all the force of her affection on her. -Possibly the fact of her being allowed to bring her up in her own -religion undisturbed may have had something to do with it, but the fact -remains that for the last few years of her life she showed comparatively -little affection for her other children. - -One of Mary’s oldest attendants was destined to make her home in -England. The minister Van der Kirckhove Heenvliet died in March of this -year, and his widow, Lady Stanhope, to whom Charles II. allowed the -title of Lady Chesterfield, to which her first husband would have -succeeded, married as her third husband the adventurous Daniel O’Neill -of whom mention has already been made.[138] - -Footnote 138: - - Lady Chesterfield was with the Princess at her death. (“Lives of the - Princesses of England,” M. A. Everett-Green.) - - “The Tower of London,” Richard Davey. Daniel O’Neill had been - imprisoned in the Tower in 1643, but escaped and reached Holland in - safety. - -Immediately on the death of the Princess Royal, the queen-mother -suddenly announced to her son James that she withdrew her opposition to -his marriage. It is just possible that the loss of her daughter may have -exercised a softening influence, but it is more probable that this -change of front was owing to a warning from Mazarin, who sent her a -peremptory message to keep on good terms alike with her sons and the -English Ministers of State, and the impoverished Queen could not afford -to disregard the powerful adviser of Anne of Austria.[139] Whatever the -motive, the result was plain. Three days after the funeral of Mary, her -mother so far did violence to her own strong and bitter prejudice as to -consent to receive not only her son, but the hated daughter-in-law. On -1st January Pepys records the fact: “Mr Moore and I went to Mr Pierce’s, -in our way seeing the Duke of York bring his lady to wait upon the -Queen, the first time that ever she did since that business, and the -Queen is said to receive her with much respect and love.” - -Footnote 139: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor. - - Hyde was informed of this communication by that industrious go-between - Walter Montague, who was in England at this time. - -This latter statement may be taken with a grain of salt, but Henrietta -did control her feelings sufficiently to behave with dignity and -self-restraint. As she passed to dinner, her ladies following her, -through the corridor of St James’s Palace, Anne was waiting, white and -trembling, with a thickly beating heart, and she fell on her knees as -“Mary the Queen Mother” swept by in her mourning robes. With the stately -gesture the latter could assume at will, she turned, and raising the -girl, she kissed her, and leading her to the table placed her at her -side.[140] - -Footnote 140: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” 3rd January 1661.—Secretary - Nicholas to Bennet: “The Duke and Duchess then came to Court. The - Queen received them very affectionately.” - -On the same day, the Queen made a still further concession. She -consented to see Hyde himself, receiving him graciously and speaking at -length of the matter in hand. “He could not,” she said, “wonder, much -less take it ill, that she had been offended with the Duke, and had no -inclination to give her consent to his marriage, and if she had in the -Passion that could not be condemned in her, spoke anything of him that -he had taken ill, he ought to impute it to the Provocation she had -received though not from him. She was now informed by the King, and -well-assured that he had no hand in contriving that Friendship, but was -offended with that Passion that really was worthy of him. That she could -not but confess that his Fidelity to the King her husband was very -eminent and that he had served the King her son with equal fidelity and -extraordinary success. And therefore she had received his daughter as -her Daughter and heartily forgave the Duke and her and was resolved ever -after to live with all the affection of a Mother towards them. So she -resolved to make a Friendship with him, and hereafter to expect all the -offices from him which her kindness should deserve.”[141] - -Footnote 141: - - “Continuation of the Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. - -Hyde, as might be expected, showed himself equal to the occasion, though -he must have felt that the Queen did him no more than justice when she -thus acknowledged his services to her husband and son. - -“She could not,” answered the courtier, “show too much anger and -aversion, and had too much forgotten her own honour and dignity if she -had been less offended.” - -But nevertheless the wounds which Henrietta’s unbridled tongue had -inflicted in time past were not so easily healed. Clarendon himself -remarks bitterly: “From that time there did never appear any want of -kindness in the Queen towards him, whilst he stood in no need of it, nor -until it might have done him some good.”[142] - -Footnote 142: - - “Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor. - -Yet a truce was signed as it were, and peace was in a fair way to be -established. But still the Chancellor was never entirely reconciled to -his daughter’s lofty alliance, on which he looked with doubt and -misgiving to the end. - -Some ten days before this momentous interview Evelyn speaks of the -marriage as fully acknowledged. Under the date of 22nd December he -writes: - - - “The marriage of the Chancellor’s daughter being now newly - owned, I went to see her, she being Sir Richard Browne’s - intimate acquaintance, when she waited on the Princess of - Orange. She was now at her father’s at Worcester House in the - Strand. We all kissed her hand as did also my Lord Chamberlain - Manchester, and the Countess of Northumberland. This was a - strange change. Can it succeed well?”[143] - -Footnote 143: - - “Diary of John Evelyn,” ed. Edw. Bray, 1850. - - -Strange indeed, and no one can wonder that a mind so thoughtful, -uplifted, and restrained as that of John Evelyn, who had known the -father through good and evil days, who remembered from her childhood the -girl, now a princess of England, should doubt the final issue of such a -turn of fortune. - -Two days after Anne’s reception at Court her child was baptized at -Worcester House by the name of Charles, the King and Monk, now Duke of -Albemarle, being godfathers, while the queen-mother sealed her -reconciliation by undertaking the office of godmother, the other being -Lady Ormonde, and the boy was created Duke of Cambridge. - -During this same month of January, Henrietta closed her first visit to -England after the Restoration. It had not been a happy one. It had been -clouded with heavy grief and bereavement, besides reviving poignant -recollections, and she had moreover sustained the vexation and -disappointment which her second son’s marriage had inflicted on her, -from which she had by no means recovered, in spite of her altered -attitude towards the offenders. - -[Illustration: - - JOHN EVELYN -] - -She was impatient to escape, and eager besides for the marriage of her -sole remaining daughter, the disastrous results of which it was -impossible for her to foresee. She was also anxious, on account of her -health, to visit the baths of Bourbon which then enjoyed a great -reputation. - -The King accompanied his mother and sister to Portsmouth, where they -embarked, but the Duke of York remained in London. He was still ill and -depressed. He had passed through a period of acute pain and anxiety; he -had really felt deeply the death of the sister who had always been to -him, at least, staunchly affectionate, at a time when he needed -affection, and now he “being indisposed was at Whitehall with the -Dutchess.” - -At the time of the Restoration Hyde had refused a peerage, but now, for -obvious reasons, he signified his acceptance of one, and on the 6th -November he had taken his seat as Baron Hyde of Hindon in Wilts (near -Hatch, where Laurence Hyde, his ancestor, had lived). Moreover the King -made him a grant of twenty thousand pounds out of the amount (fifty -thousand pounds) which Parliament had sent the latter at The Hague, at -which time the Duke of York, by the way, had received ten thousand -pounds and Gloucester five thousand pounds. Later, that is in April -1661, Hyde received his final honours, being created Earl of Clarendon -and Viscount Cornbury. - -A closing epilogue to the drama of the marriage comes from the pen of -Lord Craven. Writing to the Queen of Bohemia on 11th January 1661 he -says: “I have this morning been to wait upon the duchess; she lies here -and the King very kind to her: she takes upon her as if she been duchess -this seven years. She is very civil to me.”[144] And on 23rd February: -“The greatest news we have here is that upon Monday last, the duke and -duchess were called before the Council and were to declare when and -where they were married and their answer was that they were married the -3rd of September last, in a chamber at Worcester House, Mr Crowther -married them; nobody but my Lord of Ossory and her maid Nell by; but -that they had been contracted long. That is all that I can hear of the -business.”[145] - -Footnote 144: - - “Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green. - -Footnote 145: - - “Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised by S. C. Lomas. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER V - - THE DUCHESS - - -IT is hard to survey quite dispassionately, or even thoroughly to -understand, the attitude of Anne Hyde on safely attaining her new -dignity, the dizzy height to which she had climbed by such a thorny -path. She seems, unhappily, to have had enemies from the first, but -whether they were due to her father’s steadily increasing unpopularity, -to her own behaviour, or to envy of her success, easily comprehensible, -it is difficult to determine. Probably each of these conditions had -something to do with it. - -As regards her conduct, James himself says of her: “Her want of birth -was made up by endowments, and her carriage afterwards became her -acquired dignity.”[146] Pepys, who, as has been already remarked, never -lost an opportunity of a fleer at her, says, as early as 13th April -1661, of “Edward Pickering his discourse most about the pride of the -Duchess of York.” This may or may not be true, for Pepys was nothing if -not prejudiced, and the man who could, with his eyes open, write with -foolish admiration of “my dear Lady Castlemaine,” cannot be considered -an authority to be altogether respected. It is however certain, from -other sources, that from the first, Duchess Anne was known unfavourably -for her arrogance. Even Lord Craven, as we have seen, had noticed it, -and he had no reason to be specially biassed. On this point also the -French ambassador, the Comte de Cominges, remarks with some covert -amusement: “She upholds with as much courage, cleverness and energy the -dignity to which she has been called, as if she were of the blood of the -kings or of Gusman at the least, or Mendoza.”[147] - -Footnote 146: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers.” - -Footnote 147: - - “A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles II. (Comte de Cominges).” - Jusserand. - -Bishop Burnet, who evidently held her in great respect, and usually -extols her, says: “She soon understood what belonged to a Princess, and -took state upon her rather too much.”[148] - -Footnote 148: - - Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.” - -We have to piece together these stray scraps of evidence in the best -manner possible, and in so doing come to the conclusion that Anne, on -finding herself publicly acknowledged Duchess of York, and wife of the -heir presumptive to the Crown, also found that she had set her foot on -the first steps of a difficult and stony road, and that possibly she -conceived her only chance in such a position was to assume and maintain -a defensive attitude. A perpetual uneasy consciousness of her hardly -acquired rank made her afraid of stepping for one moment off the -pedestal to which she had been raised, and this of itself would serve to -make her unpopular. It must be remembered also that the society which -surrounded her, reckless, wild, unscrupulous as it was, was yet one -which guarded jealously the traditions of high rank and lofty descent, -and in the fervour of the Restoration was inclined to resent hotly the -intrusion of a parvenue into the narrow circle of the blood royal of -England and was only too ready to find fault whenever a loophole could -be given. Poor Anne, it is to be feared, afforded many such. - -Perhaps it may be as well to discuss in this place the vexed question of -her personal appearance. On 20th April of this year 1661, Pepys writes -acidly: “Saw the King and Duke of York and his Duchess, which is a plain -woman, and like her mother my Lady Chancellor.” - -In fact, if nearly all the pictures of her which exist may be trusted, -they certainly dispose of Anne’s pretensions to beauty. They represent -for the most part a large, heavy looking woman, with an abnormally wide -mouth; and we know from contemporary evidence that she became very fat -early in life. - -It is true that Sir John Reresby, who is never ill natured, generously -calls her “a very handsome woman,”[149] but only one other chronicler, -Granger, in his Biographical History, ventures on such an opinion. -Bronconi, in his Journal, declares without circumlocution: “La Duchesse -de York est fort laide, la bouche extraordinairement fendue, et les yeux -fort craillez, mais très courtoise.” The famous Grammont, a professed -critic of beauty, alluding to the marriage, says: “The bride was no -perfect beauty,” and elsewhere sums up the case judicially: - -Footnote 149: - - “Memoirs of Sir John Reresby,” 1764. - - - “She had a majestic mien, a pretty good shape, not much beauty, - a great deal of wit [this Reresby and others endorse] and so - just a discernment of merit that whoever of either sex were - possessed of it were sure to be distinguished by her, an air of - grandeur in all her actions made her to be considered as if born - to support the rank which placed her so near the throne.”[150] - -Footnote 150: - - “Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.,” by Count Grammont, ed. - by Sir Walter Scott, revised ed. 1846. - - -Considering the passion which Anne had certainly inspired in several -men, and which in the Duke of York had now raised her to her lofty -position, one is forced to the conclusion that, in spite of her lack of -physical beauty, she must have been possessed of some conquering charm -of manner which, joined to undoubted wit and certain brilliant -endowments of mind, made up for the want of personal attractions in an -age which, perhaps of all others, most prized such an attribute. - -This too would partly account for the steady friendship which her -brother-in-law the King always testified for her. He was, it is true, a -connoisseur of beauty of all types, but he also greatly valued wit, and -keenly appreciated any one who could and would amuse him. He had the -strong sense of humour which is often allied to a saturnine disposition, -and which we know never failed him to the end. His own wife, with all -her good qualities, which were quite definite, with her adoring and -pathetic devotion to himself, was nevertheless, we fear, not amusing, -and he probably found in his plebeian sister-in-law a quickness of -apprehension which appealed to his strain of cynicism and impatience of -dullness; and which was not always allied to the radiant and undoubted -beauty which he admired in other women.[151] - -Footnote 151: - - In the year 1661 we find evidence of the King’s kind feeling towards - his sister-in-law in a present made to her. The letter is to Sir - Stephen Fox: - - - “CHARLES R. - - “Our will and pleasure is yt you forthwith pay to Sir John - Shaw ye sum of one thousand pounds in ys of a necklace of - Pearls given by us to ye Dutchesse of Yorke and for yr soe - doing this shal be yor warrt. Given at or Court at Whitehall - this 19th of July 1661” (Egerton MS.). - - -Duchess Anne had for her part “wit and agreeable manners, but without -personal charm,” and Jesse rather ponderously asserts: “In the character -of Anne Hyde there seems to have been more to admire than to love. She -was possessed rather of dignity than grace, rather of masculine sense -than feminine gentleness.”[152] And Burnet further testifies that she -was “a woman of great spirit,” “a very extraordinary woman,” who “had -great knowledge and a lively sense of things.” - -Footnote 152: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of the Stuarts.” - John Heneage Jesse. - -Thus equipped by nature, by education, by experience, Nan Hyde, the maid -of honour in past years of the Mary who now slept hard by among her -kindred in the Abbey, began her career as a princess, fully aware, there -can be no doubt, of the many pitfalls which menaced her. - -The arena into which she stepped was a brilliant one. The Court of -England, after the long stormy interval during which such a thing did -not exist, became “very magnificent,” and the fact is readily -comprehensible. - -Charles II. had so long lived an out-at-elbows life, from hand to mouth, -as it were, that the inheritance to which he had at last succeeded and -the fifty thousand “gold pieces” voted by Parliament must have seemed -for the time being inexhaustible, and a character like his would set no -bounds to his careless extravagance.[153] His ideas were naturally -lavish and picturesque, and there were always plenty of people about him -quite willing—and more than willing—to minister to these; many hands in -his pockets, moreover, as well as his own. - -Footnote 153: - - “Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy. - -This state of things was, too, for a time at any rate, not unacceptable -to the people at large. Through the grim years of the Civil War, and -during the severe rule of the Commonwealth, they had been condemned to a -lack of beauty in life, to sad-coloured raiment, to stern repression, to -an absence of all the amusement and colour which had pervaded England in -the joyous, if strenuous, Elizabethan age and the first years of the -succeeding century. - -It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that the commonalty, wearied and -fretted by their Puritan taskmasters, should be dazzled by the vision of -a gracious young king, easy of access, genial of speech, surrounded -moreover by splendour, beauty and gaiety. - -We know now what underlay the vision. We know what was destined to -become a headlong race of folly—and worse, but it was all at first, at -least, very seductive. - -And in the midst of it all now moved the new Duchess of York, for a few -months, at least, the first lady in the kingdom, until the King should -find himself a bride. - -We have seen that Anne’s father participated in some of the state which -surrounded her; the dignities conferred on him, fully as his long-tried -service had merited them, being as much for his daughter’s honour as for -his own. - -Pepys gives us a glimpse, now and then, of the doings at Court during -the spring of 1661. Early in April he is in St James’s Park to watch the -Duke of York play at “Pele-mele, the first time that ever I saw the -sport.”[154] James, like all his family, was very active in body, loving -sport and games of every kind. He was passionately devoted to hunting, -and this continued to the end. Long afterwards, along the grassy rides -of the forests of Saint Germain or Marly, the banished King of England -would sweep down with his train, forgetting for a few exhilarating -moments the pain of loss and exile and the green glades of Windsor which -he would never see again. It may be remembered, moreover, that when -Prince George of Denmark testified some alarm at his own tendency to -fat, Charles II. gave him promptly the advice: “Walk with me, and hunt -with my brother.” - -Footnote 154: - - “Diary.” 1st April 1661. - -The Duke was also very fond of tennis, but here he was excelled by his -cousin Prince Rupert, the best player in England. The Prince Palatine -had not accompanied the King at the time of the Restoration, but had -arrived in England in September of the same year, after the death of the -Duke of Gloucester, when he came armed with a commission to ask for the -hand of the Princess Henrietta on behalf of the Emperor Leopold. We have -seen that this overture was useless, the queen-mother being unwilling to -consider anything which could clash with the claims of her nephew the -Duke of Orleans.[155] - -Footnote 155: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -The coronation of Charles II. took place on St George’s Day, 23rd April, -the culmination of the Restoration rejoicings, but the month of May was -to see the withering of the first flower of the royal stem. - -[Illustration: - - PRINCE RUPERT -] - -The little Duke of Cambridge, round whose cradle such a storm of passion -had raged, died on the 5th. Pepys spitefully volunteers the opinion that -the poor baby’s death, he believes, “will please everybody, and I hear -that the Duke and his lady themselves are not much troubled at it”[156]; -a conclusion which seems, on every ground, very unlikely. James was to -prove himself a deeply affectionate father, and Anne’s strength and -tenacity of feeling were not likely to fail in this direction, though it -is quite possible that she made little demonstration outwardly of grief. - -Footnote 156: - - “Diary of Samuel Pepys,” notes by Lord Braybrooke, 1906. - - Worthington’s “Diary and Correspondence.” 14th May 1661.—S. Hartlieb - to Dr Worthington: “I know not whether I told you before that the Duke - of York’s only child is dead and buried.” - -During this year the King’s aunt Elizabeth, the “Winter Queen,” was at -last suffered to revisit her native country after so many stormy years. -She had been passionately desirous to do so, though England could have -been little more than a memory. But at one time she had been enshrined -in the hearts and imaginations of the English, some of whom would have -willingly set aside her brother’s children and accepted her son, Charles -Louis, as king. No doubt the knowledge of this lingered in the Queen’s -mind when she set sail once more for her early home, but as happens to -many in like circumstances, it meant disillusion. The radiant Queen of -Hearts, whom Christian of Anhalt and many another chivalrous warrior had -adored, was no more the same, and she came back, we fear, to find -herself forgotten.[157] Only Craven was left, to whom she had been the -one and only star, a few—very few—faithful friends, and her gallant son -Rupert. At first she stayed at Drury House, the guest of Lord Craven, -but later she removed to a house of her own in Leicester Field. Here, -only a few months after, she died, in February 1662.[158] - -Footnote 157: - - Sir Henry Wotton’s famous lyric, “Ye Meaner Beauties of the Night,” - was addressed to Elizabeth. - -Footnote 158: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -In the old days at The Hague and Breda, as we have seen, Elizabeth had -been good to Chancellor Hyde’s young daughter, and had strenuously -backed the Princess Mary’s choice of the girl as maid of honour, little -dreaming how nearly they were destined to be related. - -Did the Duchess of York remember the many kindnesses shown to Nan Hyde, -now when it had become possible to repay them? One must hope so, for -there is no record to tell us. - -The day of the Queen of Bohemia’s funeral, on 20th February, there was a -terrible storm, a type indeed of the unquiet life now closed.[159] - -Footnote 159: - - “Merry Monarch: England under Charles II.” Davenport Adams. - -That spring of 1662 saw the expected change in the position and -prospects of the Duchess of York, for the negotiations for the King’s -marriage were now completed. One of the basest of the many slanders -current against Clarendon was that he pushed on the match with Catherine -of Bragança by every means in his power, knowing that she would never -bear children, in order to ensure the succession to the Crown to his -daughter’s offspring. - -As a matter of fact, though the Queen was destined never to become the -mother of a living child, it is yet certain that more than once she had -the hope of maternity. - -However, scandal of every sort and kind was never more rife than in the -reckless, pleasure-loving, unscrupulous Court of Charles II. Every one -seems to have said whatever he or she chose, without the slightest -reference to truth, if that was likely to spoil a piquant story, and no -one was more victimised in this respect than the Lord Chancellor, who -thus paid the penalty of success. His friend Evelyn was among the few -who never wavered in their loyal attachment, and who never said a bitter -or ill-natured thing. This friendship, by the way, brought the diarist -into closer relation with the Duke of York, for in January we find the -latter announcing that he intended to visit the garden at Sayes Court, -already famous for its rare and lovely plants, the care bestowed on it, -and the culture of its gifted owner.[160] The next month, too, Evelyn -records that he is present at a comedy acted before the Duchess at the -Cockpit. - -Footnote 160: - - Evelyn’s “Diary.” Wm. Bray. 1850. “1662, 16th January.—Having heard of - the Duke of York’s intention to visit my poor habitation and garden - this day I returned.” - -But the new queen was soon to be expected. On the 23rd April, the -anniversary of the coronation, she set sail for England, arriving at -Portsmouth on 14th May. - -The Duke of York, in virtue of his office of Lord High Admiral, was -despatched to receive her as his brother’s representative, and she -welcomed him in her cabin, sitting under a canopy on a chair of state, -but displaying frank, if shy cordiality.[161] Charles himself was in no -violent hurry to see his richly-dowered bride, for he did not leave -London till the 19th, travelling in Lord Northumberland’s coach. -However, when he did arrive, no further time was lost, for the pair were -married by Sheldon on the 22nd, in the great hall or presence-chamber in -the governor’s lodging (now swept away) at Portsmouth. The register is -in the Parish Church of St Thomas. They finally reached Hampton Court, -where the honeymoon was to be spent, on the 29th, the King professing -himself perfectly satisfied with his new wife. - -Footnote 161: - - “Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy. - -On the same evening the Duchess of York arrived to pay her duty to the -Queen. It must have cost her an effort, for her second child, Mary, -destined in after days to be queen, had been born barely a month -previously, on the 30th of April—Prince Rupert, by the way, being her -godfather. The Duchess came by water, in her own beautiful barge, and as -she landed at the steps the King was waiting at the garden gate near by, -and taking her by the hand, he led her along the straight, smooth alleys -into the ancient palace, and so into the new Queen’s bedroom. Anne would -have knelt to kiss her hand, but Catherine prevented the act of homage, -and raising her, kissed her affectionately.[162] - -Footnote 162: - - “Life of Catherine of Bragança.” L. C. Davidson. - -The poor little lonely bride, fresh from her convent and narrow -upbringing, much younger than her actual years, bewildered by the racket -in which she found herself, was perhaps already hungering for some one -of her own sex to whom she could venture to unbend, and saw an augury -for future friendship and confidence in the assured carriage, the fresh -face, the steady, resolute eyes of English Nan. If so, she was not -likely under present circumstances to be disappointed; even the King was -perfectly willing to sanction such advances. - -On the 15th August Evelyn mentions a visit paid to him by the Lord -Chancellor. Hyde, as we know, had a year before received the earldom of -Clarendon,[163] and though this occasion seemed to have been simply a -friendly one, yet his purse and mace were borne before him when he came -to Sayes Court. The diarist further notes: “They were likewise -collationed with us, and were very merry. They had all been our old -acquaintances in exile.”[164] - -Footnote 163: - - He was created Lord Hindon in November 1660, and Viscount Cornbury and - Earl of Clarendon in April 1661. (Kennet’s “Chronicle.”) - -Footnote 164: - - Evelyn’s “Diary.” Wm. Bray. 1850. - -Before the year was out the queen-mother came to pay her second visit, -after the Restoration, to England. This time it was to welcome the new -daughter-in-law who, besides her royal blood and rank, had brought such -a splendid dower to the needy crown of England. The first meeting took -place at the ancient palace of Greenwich, which had been little used for -many years, its day having almost passed. Here Henrietta made the gentle -Portuguese bride sit on one arm-chair on her right hand, while she -herself occupied another. The King, waiving his precedence, of which, -indeed, he was never very tenacious in such matters, took a stool, while -the Duchess of York sat on one also, and the Duke stood by them.[165] It -sounds very much as if they grouped themselves with an eye to -portraiture, but it was really a matter of some importance, and thus -Anne was, we see, accorded what in France was called the right of the -“tabouret” by the dreaded queen, who less than two years back had -declared that if the hated interloper were to enter the room by one -door, she herself would leave by another. But time has its revenges, and -on the return visit, which was paid at Hampton Court, which to the -queen-mother must indeed have been full of bitter-sweet memories, when -she, naturally, was placed on Catherine’s right hand, the Duchess of -York was even provided with a chair a little to the left.[166] - -Footnote 165: - - “Life of Catherine of Bragança.” L. C. Davidson. - -Footnote 166: - - _Ibid._ - -As far as the young Queen was concerned, the auspicious beginning with -regard to Anne was justified. She always remained on friendly terms with -her sister-in-law. Her yielding, placable nature deferred readily to one -whose qualities provided the complement of her own, and later events -knitted a closer bond of union between them. - -Meanwhile the Duke and Duchess of York took up their quarters in St -James’s Palace, the traditional residence of the heir presumptive—the -ancient manor of Henry VIII.—of whose building little remains now but -the brick gate-way.[167] It seems to have been furnished with great -splendour, and under Anne’s resolute sway her Court was more stately and -ceremonious than that at Whitehall, where the motto might have been that -of Medmenham in later days: “Fais ce que voudras.” In an idle age, -moreover, the Duchess was not idle. “She writ well,” says Burnet, “and -had begun the Duke’s life, of which she showed me a volume. It was all -drawn from his journal, and he intended to have employed me in carrying -it on.”[168] - -Footnote 167: - - “Old and New London.” Thornbury. - -Footnote 168: - - Burnet’s “History of My Own Time,” ed. 1766. “She writ very correctly” - (Appendix). - -It was on account of this piece of literary work that Horace Walpole -gave the writer a place in his catalogue of noble authors, although, it -is true, he never saw the work in question. Anne also took a more or -less intelligent interest in the art of her time and country, for it was -she who projected the Series of Beauties to be painted by Lely, whose -genius was employed for many years of this reign.[169] She could at -least appreciate beauty in others, if she had but little herself, and -for this scheme we certainly owe her a debt of gratitude. - -Footnote 169: - - “Some Beauties of the Seventeenth Century.” Allan Fea. - -The Christmas after the King’s marriage was marked by more than the -usual festivities. Secretary Pepys, always on the watch to see and -retail all that was to be seen, went eagerly to watch the royal party -dancing at Whitehall. The Queen, it seems, did not dance, but the King, -who “danced rarely,” took out the Duchess of York, and the Duke the -Duchess of Buckingham, to dance the bransle, where hands were taken in -turn. After this the King led a lady through a lively coranto, in which -dance it appears he excelled; and another of the best performers was the -little Duchess of Monmouth, Anne Scott, the greatest heiress of her day, -who in her childhood had been given to the unlucky pretender who was to -suffer so grim a fate in after days. - -But happy and triumphant as one may picture her, the personal troubles -of the Duchess had already begun. In the autumn just past there occurred -the Duke’s ephemeral passion for Elizabeth Butler, Lady Chesterfield, -the daughter of Ormonde, who on her part by no means reciprocated it, -but to put an end to the situation, which she probably found -embarrassing, promptly retired into the country from London.[170] - -Footnote 170: - - “James II. and his Wives.” Allan Fea. - - “January 19, 1663.—This day by Dr Clarke I was told the occasion of my - Lord Chesterfield’s going and taking his lady (my Lord Ormond’s - daughter) from Court. It seems he not only hath been long jealous of - the Duke of York, but did find them two talking together, though there - were others in the room, and the lady by all opinions a most good, - virtuous woman. He the next day (of which the Duke was warned by - somebody that saw the passion my Lord Chesterfield was in the night - before) went and told the Duke how much he did apprehend himself - wronged in his picking out his lady of the whole Court to be the - subject of his dishonour, which the Duke did answer with great - calmness not seeming to understand the reason of complaint; and that - was all that passed, but my Lord did presently pack his lady into the - country in Derbyshire near the Peake” (Samuel Pepys’ “Diary”). - -[Illustration: - - ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF CHESTERFIELD -] - -Poor Duchess Anne, however, took it passionately to heart, and -complained vehemently not only to the King, who was scarcely likely to -give her much sympathy—though he did remove Lord Chesterfield from his -office of Groom of the Stole to the Queen—but to Ormonde himself, who, -it must be remembered, was her father’s old friend. It is also probable -that she and Lady Chesterfield must have had some degree of intimacy. - -Pepys, of all people, took it on himself to moralise on the subject. “At -all which I am sorry,” he writes, “but it is the effect of idleness and -having nothing else to employ their great spirits upon,” which seems an -insufficient reason. Lady Chesterfield, who never returned to London, -died two years later at Bretby, leaving a daughter who eventually -married Lord Strathmore.[171] - -Footnote 171: - - “Royalty Restored,” J. F. Molloy. Lord Chesterfield himself is said to - have been in love with Lady Castlemaine, a fact which did not - interfere with his jealousy of his wife. - -By the month of January 1663 the Duke and Duchess appear to have made up -their differences, for they appeared together at the Cockpit to see -_Claracilla_ done by the King’s players, and there scandalised the -ubiquitous Secretary by “dalliance there before the whole world, such as -kissing and leaning upon one another,” a very curious picture of the -manners of the time.[172] - -Footnote 172: - - “Diary.” 5th January 1662-1663. - -In the autumn of the same year Charles II., wishing perhaps to -familiarise the Queen with her new country, as well as to procure for -himself the change and variety for which he was always restlessly -seeking, set out on the first of his royal progresses, on which he was -accompanied by his brother and the Duchess, with a brilliant train.[173] -The party first visited Bath, which was recovering from the paralysing -effect of the Civil War, and about to enter on the era of its fame, -though its best period was not reached till the succeeding century; but -its waters had been long known and valued, and had been sought by Queen -Anne of Denmark fifty years earlier. - -Footnote 173: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” _News Letter_, 21st September - 1663: “The Duke and Duchess are leaving Portsmouth, and the Duke’s - guards are to meet him on the way.” 17th September, Portsmouth.—Thomas - Lancaster and Hugh Salisbury to the same (Navy Commissioners): - “Arrived of the Foresight at Spithead, the Duke and Duchess of York - being in Portsmouth on their way to Winchester, boats have been sent - by Mr Coventry’s order to bring the Duke down to see the Dock,” etc. - -On the 22nd September the King and his train left Bath and proceeded -first to Badminton, where they dined, their host being Lord Herbert. -They went thence to Cirencester, where they were received by Lord -Newburgh, and remained for that night. The next day they went on to -Oxford, and were met on the border of the county by Lord Cornbury -(Duchess Anne’s elder brother) with the high sheriff and two troops of -horse militia, besides volunteers. Further on they were met by Clarendon -himself as Lord-Lieutenant of Oxfordshire, and he entertained them with -great splendour and hospitality at his house of Cornbury. Then on the -28th the expedition passed on to Oxford itself, near to which they were -received by the heads of houses, the vice-chancellor in a short speech -giving the usual presents to the King and Queen. - -Oxford, who had seen within her grey walls the dwindling Court of the -martyred king, who had vindicated her loyalty so stoutly, who had -suffered with such constancy, received now the recognition of her -fealty. None could express gratitude with more consummate grace than -Charles II., nor clothe appropriate sentiments with more fitting words, -and if the hearers were forced to the conviction that they were words -and nothing more, still they left their own impress behind them. - -The King and Queen, the Duke and Duchess of York, and most of the train -were on horseback, and the cavalcade as it swept up the High Street, -past University, and Queen’s and St Mary’s Church made a very goodly -show by means of colour and movement, waving plumes and fluttering -ribbons, glitter of jewels and sheen of satin and velvet. Just so had -the Cavaliers who had rallied to the royal standard twenty years back -adorned the same streets with life and colour. For them, too, the bells -had pealed out and the citizens stood to watch, and they were gone—and -some of them forgotten.[174] - -Footnote 174: - - _News Letter_, 28th September: “Entering the town, the Recorder made a - speech, and the Mayor gave a present. The City militia guarded them to - the North gate, the gownsmen to Christ Church, and the scholars of - Christ Church made them a guard in the great quadrangle to their - lodgings, where Dr Fell the Dean and the Canons received them with a - short speech. On the 24th the University went in procession to Christ - Church to know when they would visit the University, and the 28th was - fixed upon. On the 25th the King and Duke went to Cornbury to see - Woodstock Park and the places near, returning to Oxford to dinner. On - the Sunday they all attended service at Christ Church, when Dean Fell - preached a seasonable and excellent sermon” (“Calendar of Domestic - State Papers”). - -In 1665 there seems to have been another combined excursion westward. - -The ambassador Van Gogh, writing to the States General from Chelsea, on -24th July records: - - - “The King and Duke of York go on Thursday from Hampton Court for - three or four days and then to Salisbury, whither the Queen and - Duchess are already gone.”[175] - -Footnote 175: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” - - -Somewhere about this time an idea seems to have got about that the Duke -of York was completely ruled by his wife, submissive to her will in all -things. - -An opinion to this effect was openly expressed by the King, whose tongue -was never too scrupulous, and who nicknamed his brother “Tom Otter” -after the henpecked husband in Ben Jonson’s “Epicene, or Silent Woman,” -and elsewhere we are told that James “seemed in awe of his wife.”[176] -If so, this state of things did not long continue, and in any case it is -altogether foreign to the character of the Duke of York, as we know it. -He was at no time a person to be easily overawed, whether by his wife or -another. That she influenced him up to a certain point is very probable, -but there were distinct limits to that. Even the amount of influence -which Anne exercised in the early days of their marriage was destined to -decrease before long, and that for a reason which must now be given. The -grounds for this reason cannot be satisfactorily examined nor the -evidence sifted, for that is no longer possible. There are, as almost -always occurs, conflicting and contrary accounts; that is in the nature -of things. - -Footnote 176: - - “Charles II. and his Court,” A. G. A. Brett; “History of My Own Time,” - Burnet, ed. 1766. - -It is no happy nor welcome task to trace the progress of -disillusionment, estrangement, coldness, following the ill-assorted -union of the King’s brother and the Chancellor’s daughter. One can so -easily picture the eager bystanders murmuring with unctuous satisfaction -the time-honoured conclusion: “I told you so!” And yet—“The pity of it, -Iago, the pity of it!” One would gladly omit from the record of that -marriage the chapter which must now perforce be set down, if only for -the sake of all that went before, of all that was to follow. - -In the year 1640, when the Earl of Leicester—who was afterwards to be -half guardian, half jailer, of Princess Elizabeth and her youngest -brother at Penshurst—was ambassador at Paris, the youngest of his famous -sons, Henry, was born there. When he was eighteen his mother, whose -favourite he is said to have been, died, and in 1665 he was attached to -the household of the Duke of York as Groom of the Bedchamber.[177] - -Footnote 177: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of the Stuarts,” - John Heneage Jesse. “She is said to have proposed the Duke’s journey - to York in 1665 to be more with Sidney.” - - “Diary of the Times of Charles II.,” by Henry Sidney, Earl of Romney. - Edit. R. W. Blencowe (Introduction). - - “History of My Own Time,” Burnet. “A very graceful young man of - quality that belonged to her Court.” “The Duke took up a jealousy, put - the person out of his Court.” - -He had his full share of the hereditary beauty of his family, the beauty -which distinguished his sister Dorothy, married three years after his -birth to the gallant young Sunderland who fell at Newbury, and his -brother Robert, believed by many of his contemporaries to be the father -of Monmouth, and who was known in his day as the “handsome Sidney.” - -Conscious or not of his personal advantages, Henry Sidney fell -passionately in love with the Duchess, but that wild adoration was no -secret. Such things never were at that time, and the Court speedily rang -with the tale. Pepys licks his eager lips over the matter. “Pimm tells -me,” he writes, “how great a difference hath been between the Duke and -Duchess, he suspecting her to be naught with Mr Sidney. But some way or -other the matter is made up, but he was banished the Court, and the Duke -for many days did not speak to the Duchess at all.” Anthony Hamilton -pronounced her guilty, but Reresby, always kind and never scandalous, -says stoutly the Duchess “was kind to him and no more.” One thing is -certain, James was hotly jealous of his servant. If there really was any -truth in the aspersion on her, if Anne, in her lonely splendour, -conscious of her husband’s waning affection, resenting his infidelity, -turned to the love laid humbly and adoringly at her feet, then we can -but say: God pity her! for she was destined to drink deep of sorrow. - -But it is quite as easy and fully as reasonable to give her the benefit -of the doubt. From what we have already seen, from what we have still to -see, it can be argued that she was too resolute, too self-contained, too -guarded, to succumb at this period of her life to mere personal -attraction. She had risked too much, had won her honours too hardly, to -venture them easily. That she was accused goes for nothing. Almost every -one was accused sooner or later, and the particular accusation may very -well have been an ill-natured tale invented to blacken an unpopular -princess. The hero of the romance, Henry Sidney, “the handsomest youth -of his time,” was destined to a brilliant career in after days.[178] The -short-lived disgrace which was the immediate consequence of his passion -for the Duchess, did him no harm. Much later, it is true, he was -dismissed from office, but he was made envoy to the States of Holland, -and remained there two years, having declined the embassy in Paris. It -is said that he voted for the exclusion of the Duke of York from the -succession, in the Parliament which met in 1680, when member for -Bramber, and perhaps the recollection of that early, ill-starred love -had more than a little to do with his action then. At the coronation of -James, so the story goes, the crown nearly fell from its wearer’s head, -a sinister omen, as many people considered it. Henry Sidney standing by, -promptly averted the accident, and adjusted the diadem, remarking with -happy audacity “it was not the first time that a Sidney had supported -the crown.” He became, however, one of the stanchest upholders of the -Revolution, and took with him to The Hague, in the fateful year of 1688, -the invitation of the plotters to William of Orange. On the coronation -of the latter, Sidney received the reward of a peerage, being created -Viscount Sidney and Baron Milton, and a few years later, in 1693, he was -made Earl of Romney and also became Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and -Warden of the Cinque Ports. Henry Sidney died in 1704, unmarried. It -was, possibly, a tribute to the memory of a long dead romance—at least, -one is free to think so. - -Footnote 178: - - “Memoirs of Sir John Reresby.” “His Royal Highness and his duchess - came down to York (Aug. 5) where it was observed that Mr Sydney, the - handsomest youth of his time and of the Duke’s bedchamber was greatly - in love with the duchess, and he might well be excused, for the - Duchess, daughter to Chancellor Hyde, was a very handsome personage - and a woman of Fine Wit. The Duchess on her part seemed kind to him, - but very innocently.” - -There was at one time a rumour coupling the name of the Duchess of York -with Henry Savile, another of the Duke’s grooms of the bedchamber, and -in reference to this report, Pepys piously ejaculates: “God knows what -will be the end of it!” However, as in the case of Sidney, there is no -positive evidence beyond rumour, and rumour was not likely to spare -anyone who had so many enemies as Anne Hyde. Therefore here, too, a plea -of innocence may be admitted on her behalf. - -During the ten years from 1661 to 1671 the Duke and Duchess moved, it -seems, little from London. Besides the progress already described, made -in company with the King and Queen from Bath to Oxford, the pair were -once at York in 1665, and this, according to Reresby, seems to have -marked the beginning of Henry Sidney’s passion for the Duchess.[179] -Another time they were at Oxford, and when, like the Court, they fled -from the Plague, they took refuge at Rufford in Nottinghamshire, being -there entertained by Sir George Savile.[180] In return for this piece of -hospitality his uncle, William Coventry, begged the Duke to procure a -peerage for the host. James referred the matter to his father-in-law, -the Lord Chancellor Clarendon, backing, however, the appeal by saying -that “Sir George had one of the best fortunes in England, and lived the -most like a great man, that he had been very civil to him and his wife -in the North, and treated them at his house in a very splendid manner.” -Savile afterwards became Marquess of Halifax, having married Dorothy, -eldest daughter of Henry, Earl of Sunderland (as already mentioned), who -fell at Newbury, and also, of course, of “Sacharissa.” The Duke and -Duchess were back at St James’s at the time of the Fire, when the former -did yeoman’s service in the endeavour to check the ravages of the -terrible conflagration, when old St Paul’s, with its splendid if ruined -nave, its beautiful chantries and tombs, and its lofty spire, thundered -down in a whirlwind of devouring flame, in company of eighty-nine City -churches. No one worked harder in the face of this calamity than the -King and his brother, nor showed greater contempt of danger and -readiness of resource, and to the Duke we owe the preservation of the -Temple Church by his order to blow up the neighbouring houses. To this -Evelyn bears testimony, for he says: “It is not indeed imaginable how -extraordinary the vigilance of the King and Duke was, even labouring in -person, and being present to command, order, reward or encourage -workmen.” - -Footnote 179: - - “Calendar of Domestic Papers.” 7th August 1665, York.—Sir William - Coventry to Lord Arlington: “The Lord Mayor and Aldermen on horseback, - in their habits, who besides the speeches presented the Duke with 100 - pieces, and the Duchess with 50.” - -Footnote 180: - - “Court of William III.” E. and M. S. Grew. - -A little before this we find Mrs Kate Philips, known in her own day as -the “Matchless Orinda,” writing to Lady Temple (whom we know and love as -Dorothy Osborne): “I am glad of the news of the Duchess’ recovery, and -the other victory you mention at Court.” The recovery is probably from -measles, from which Anne suffered about this time.[181] The victory is -that of Frances Stewart, afterwards Duchess of Richmond, whom Charles -II. loved so madly—for a time—over her unpopular rival, Lady -Castlemaine. It was a very well known piece of gossip with which the -Court was ringing at the moment, but one can hardly fancy it to be -particularly welcome nor interesting to Dorothy Temple, being the manner -of woman she was. A month later poor Orinda was dead of smallpox, and -her poetry, “matchless” as it was thought, was very soon forgotten.[182] - -Footnote 181: - - “Diary.” Samuel Pepys. 28th December 1663. - -Footnote 182: - - “Martha, Lady Gifford: Life and Letters, 1664-1722,” edit. by Miss J. - E. Longe. “Letter from Mrs Kate Philips under the name of Orinda to - Sir Wm. Temple’s lady (Dorothy Osborne), 22nd January, 1664.” - -As to Anne’s own household, it is significant that she was said to rule -it with decision and vigilance. One of her ladies was lovely Frances -Jennings, the elder sister of the famous Sarah, afterwards Duchess of -Marlborough, and she, having married first one of the wild -Hamiltons,[183] became Duchess of Tyrconnel, and was destined in her old -age to suffer the stings of poverty and neglect. But early in her career -there were love passages with the Marquis de Berni, son of Hugues de -Lionne, Foreign Secretary to Louis XIV., and her mistress encouraged the -affair, for it seems that “the Duchess, who is generally severe on such -things, finds the two so well suited that she is the first to favour -them.”[184] - -Footnote 183: - - Brother of Anthony, Count Hamilton, the chronicler. - -Footnote 184: - - “A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles II. (Comte de Cominges).” - Jusserand. - -Another of the ladies was Miss Temple, afterwards Lady Lyttelton, and -yet another Lady Denham, whose story is a sad and dark one. She had been -a Brooke, and had already attracted the Duke of York when she married -Sir John Denham, who discovering the liaison, poisoned his wife, at -least, so it was suspected.[185] - -Footnote 185: - - Mary Kirke was another of Anne’s maids, according to Grammont. - -[Illustration: - - FRANCES JENNINGS, DUCHESS OF TYRCONNEL -] - -But attached likewise to the Duchess’ person was one who, one cannot but -think, must have been to some extent a support and comfort in a life -that became more and more lonely and difficult as time went on. -Margaret, daughter of Colonel Thomas Blagge of Horningsheath in Suffolk, -a loyal Cavalier through the Civil War, during which he was governor of -Landguard Fort, became maid of honour to Anne, when a little girl, -probably not more than twelve years of age. The story of her short life -has been told by Evelyn, who watched over her with the care of a father, -and to whom she seems to have been almost an inspiration.[186] As a -little child she had been sent to France with the Duchess of Richmond -(that wayward, beautiful Mary Villiers, so long and deeply beloved by -Prince Rupert, and whose chivalrous lord had died broken-hearted for the -loss of his master, Charles I.). The child was then confided to the care -of Lady Guildford, Groom of the Stole to the queen-mother Henrietta, yet -even then we are told that little Margaret resisted being taken to Mass. -After her return to England she was confirmed by Gunning, Bishop of Ely, -at the age of eleven, and admitted to Holy Communion at that early -period. It was not long after this that the Duchess of York asked for -her, and from that time she lived, outwardly, the beautiful, admired, -lively maid of honour; inwardly, a life “hid with Christ.” Evelyn -himself was long unwilling to know much of her, fancying her “some airy -thing that had more wit than discretion”; and Pepys with much relish -relates that he, in company with Sir John Smith, dined with her, Mrs -Ogle and Mrs Anne Howard (another maid of honour, afterwards Lady -Sylvius), and that it “did me good to have the honour to dine with them -and look upon them.” In the whirl of the Court life Margaret Blagge -moves like the “Lady” in _Comus_, with spotless garments unsmirched by -the mire through which she treads, and leaving behind her the ineffable -perfume of the “white flower of a blameless life.”[187] She was destined -to die young, in the twenty-sixth year of her age, the passionately -beloved wife of Sidney Godolphin, the best part of whose life and -character was buried in that early grave. It is hard to think that he -who was to know such a consecration could write verses to Moll Davis! - -Footnote 186: - - “Life of Mrs Godolphin,” by John Evelyn, ed. by E. W. Harcourt. - -Footnote 187: - - “Diary of John Evelyn,” introduction by Austin Dobson. “1667. June - 30th.—My wife went a journey of pleasure down the river as far as the - sea with Mrs Howard and her daughter the maid of honour (after Lady - Sylvius) and others, amongst whom that excellent creature Mrs Blagge.” - This is his first mention of her. - -To Anne Hyde, whose almost stern character could appreciate honesty, the -straightforward mind and transparent truth of Margaret Blagge must have -appealed, in spite of the divergence of faith which came before the end. -For we hear of the Duchess, that “her frankness was such that she could -as little conceal her antipathies as she could disguise her -affections.”[188] This candour was, it may very easily be seen, -dangerous in her position and must have made for unpopularity. - -Footnote 188: - - “Anecdotal Memoirs of English Princes.” Davenport Adams. - -Meanwhile the Duke of York, whatever else he was, was by no means -reconciled to a life of idleness. Pepys, in his character of Naval -Secretary, affirms early in 1664: “The Duke of York do give himself up -to business, and is likely to prove a noble prince, and so indeed I do -from my heart think he will.”[189] The former had, indeed, every -opportunity of judging, as his post brought him necessarily into -constant communication with the Lord High Admiral, communication of the -most intimate kind, for another time he remarks: “Up and carrying my -wife to Whitehall to the Duke where he first put on a periwigg to-day, -but methought his hair cut short in order did look very prettily of -itself before he put on his periwigg.”[190] This is the last we see of -James’ fair curls. King Charles was turning grey—it was said from -anxiety on account of the Queen’s dangerous illness—and so assumed a -black peruke; therefore his brother, no less than his whole Court, must -needs do likewise. Another of the honest secretary’s remarks conveys a -certain pathos: “To St James’s, and there did our business as usual with -the Duke and saw him with great pleasure play with his little girle like -an ordinary private father of a childe.”[191] If Pepys was what -Thackeray calls a snob, he was at any rate a very candid one, and -perhaps there was, besides, lurking in that commonplace mind a little -envious pang at the sight, for he, we know, was childless. Yet could he -have foreseen the future he had no need to envy James that pretty -plaything, for twenty-four years later “Mary the daughter,”[192] as the -bitter Jacobite rhyme calls her, was destined to grasp the crown torn -from the head of the father who so loved her, the father driven into -exile by his children. - -Footnote 189: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” Ambassador Van Gogh to the States - General. 1664-1665.—March: “The Duke of York is recovered, and will - soon go to Deal, it is believed he will go out with the Fleet. The - Duchess goes with him, and has taken a country house near so as to be - at hand to receive news of him during the expedition.” - -Footnote 190: - - “Diary.” 15th February 1664. - -Footnote 191: - - _Ibid._ 12th September 1664. - -Footnote 192: - - There’s Geordie the drinker, - There’s Annie the eater, - There’s Mary the “daughter,” - There’s Willie the cheater. - -The Duke of York’s work on behalf of the navy did not begin and end in -St James’s or in the Admiralty buildings near the Tower. Later we shall -see him on board his flagship at grips with the Dutch, but meanwhile he -took care to visit many ships, and Anne was often with him on these -expeditions. On 19th May 1665, Lord Peterborough, writing from Harwich, -mentions that he is “going on board to compliment the Duchess.”[193] The -ship on this occasion was the _Royal Charles_, and a few days later Sir -William Coventry seems to be suffering acutely, for, addressing -Arlington, he says: “The Duchess and her beautiful Maids are departing, -therefore long letters must not be expected from me under such a -calamity, would visit their desperation on the Dutch were not the -victuallers as cruel as the ladies.”[194] - -Footnote 193: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” ed. by M. A. Everett-Green. Earl - of Peterboro’ to Williams. - -Footnote 194: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” ed. by M. A. Everett-Green. Earl - of Peterboro’ to Williams. - -James was not the only prince of his house to supplement the laurels won -on land by achievements on the high seas. His cousins, the Princes -Palatine, Rupert and Maurice, had long ago made their names known as -valiant mariners. A mystery always hung over the fate of Prince Maurice, -who with his ship, the _Defiance_, vanished in a great storm.[195] -Rupert himself barely escaped with his life in a small boat when the -_Constant Reformation_ was lost with three hundred and thirty-three men, -and this year, 1665, he set out to attack the Dutch on the coast of -Guinea. He was accompanied down the river by the King and the Duke of -York, the latter longing to go with his cousin on this adventure, which, -however, came to nothing, for in spite of the Prince’s efforts the fleet -did not sail. The next year, however, the long smouldering rivalry with -the States General came to a head, and war was declared. A fleet to -proceed against the Dutch was assembled at Gunfleet, the Duke, as Lord -High Admiral, being in supreme command, and Prince Rupert, Admiral -Lawson and Lord Sandwich admirals under him. Charles, by the way, had -given the settlement of New Amsterdam to his brother, and it was -henceforth known as New York, the Dutch land settlement having been -originally taken by James I. - -Footnote 195: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -In April the fleet aforesaid began the blockade of the Zuyder Zee, but -after a fortnight it was forced to return for provisions, though it had -been supposed to be victualled for five months. Prince Rupert, who came -to be known as the seaman’s friend, was highly indignant with Pepys and -other Admiralty officials on this occasion, but the debts on the fleet -had really begun under the Commonwealth and had mounted to such an -extent that it was impossible to pay the pursers.[196] Finally, after -the loss of Hamburg to the Dutch, the English fleet again set sail and -headed for Southwold Bay, meeting the enemy on 1st June. For two more -days they pursued them, till they succeeded in getting their wind-gauge, -fourteen miles from Lowestoft, and the battle actually began at -half-past three on the afternoon of 3rd June, Prince Rupert leading the -van, the Duke of York the centre, and Sandwich the rear. To James it was -probably as keen a satisfaction as it was to his cousin, to vindicate on -the sea the reckless valour which in his early youth had distinguished -him on land, and it was with the knowledge of his contempt for personal -danger, that the Duchess contrived to convey a strict injunction to all -his servants to do whatever lay in their power to restrain him on this -occasion. It was during the action that the Dutch copied the English -tactics of turning, but they found the latter ready for them, their rear -and van changing positions. However, the English sustained some disaster -by means of a mistake in the new signalling orders, and a false move on -the part of Sandwich, who allowed his squadron to become mixed with the -enemy. Nevertheless the victory remained with the English, for by seven -o’clock the Dutch were in full flight, fourteen of their ships being -taken and four thousand men slain. It was even said that they might have -been annihilated but for conflicting counsels on the part of the -English, and a mistake for which, guilty or innocent, the Duke had to -suffer. A council had been held on board his flagship, when some of the -captains asked him to discontinue the pursuit. This, however, James -refused, giving, on the contrary, the order to press on all sail, and -bidding his servants to call him when the Dutch should be sighted. He -then went below, and during the night, Brouncker, who was Gentleman of -his Bedchamber, going to the admiral, Sir William Penn, bade him shorten -sail. Penn, believing this order to come from the Duke, obeyed it, but -in the morning James came on deck, and at once questioned the admiral, -who promptly accused Brouncker. The latter held his tongue, but his -master, declaring he had given no such order, dismissed him from his -service. It was at the time considered significant that the Duke did not -further punish him, but on the other hand, it may be noticed that James’ -own account of the matter is that he intended to punish Brouncker by -martial law, but that the House of Commons took up the question, and by -impeaching the culprit made any further action on his own part -impossible. Lord Montague seems to have believed that the Duke did give -the order, but Brouncker when before the House did not even pretend that -his master had done so. Whatever were James’ faults, his character for -courage and candour make his own account the more probable. In any case -he was the ultimate victim, for he was withdrawn from the command of the -navy on the ground that it exposed _him_, the heir presumptive, to too -much danger.[197] The service thereby lost a valuable head, for he had -worked hard to establish it on a permanent footing, and had already -evolved some order out of chaos. Yet this department of duty was not, at -least at this period of his life, what he most desired, or was most -congenial to him. Again on this subject Pepys writes: “He [Mr Coventry] -tells me above all of the Duke of York that he is more himself and more -of judgment is at hand in him in the middle of a desperate service than -at other times, as appeared in the business of Dunkirke, wherein no man -ever did braver things or was in hotter service at the close of that -day, being surrounded with enemies. And though he is a man naturally -martial to the highest degree, yet a man that never in his life talks -one word of himself or service of his own, but only that he saw such and -such a thing and lays it down for a maxim that a Hector can have no -courage.”[198] - -Footnote 196: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -Footnote 197: - - “Anecdotal Memoirs of English Princes.” Davenport Adams. - -Footnote 198: - - “Diary.” 4th June 1664. - -It is no indifferent testimony, even in an age which produced many -brilliant soldiers who left an inheritance of great names. It may be -noted that Anne’s cruel enemy, Lord Falmouth, once Sir Charles Berkeley, -fell at Southwold Bay. - -There are two letters from the Duke of York to the Prince Palatine, -which, although they are undated except as to the month, probably refer -to this year’s campaign. - - - “For my deare Cousin, - - Prince Rupert. - - “_July 17._ - - “I no sooner received yours of the 12 but that I sent for S^r G. - Downing and gave him order about River so that I hope he will - become exchanged, and in the meane tyme the Dutch Cap^{ne} is - put in chanes and told why he is so used. I hope that and your - giving them a sound bange will teach them better manners; this - bearer will tell them all the newes so that I have no more to - say but to thank you for the scrole you sent me and to wish you - a faire wind and good successe, and that God will preserve you - in the midst of those dangers you are likly shortly to be in. - - “JAMES.” - - - “For my deare Cousin, - - Prince Rupert. - - “_Nov. 7._ - - “I received yours by this bearer by the which I am very glad to - find that things are in so good a readinesse where you are. I - intend God willing to be at Portsmouth on Wensday, and to-morrow - all the ships in the hope are to fall down except the _Charles_ - whose mainemast must be changed, which will be sone done. I - shall ad no more hoping to see you so sone but that I am - entirely yours - - “JAMES.”[199] - -Footnote 199: - - Forster Collection MSS. V. and A. Museum. - - -It was in the succeeding year that Prince Rupert and the Duke of -Albemarle achieved their great victory over the Dutch off the North -Foreland on St James’s Day, 25th July.[200] In that terrible and -stubborn fight the English had eighty-one ships of the line and eighteen -fireships, while the enemy, under the command of the famous De Ruyter, -had eighty-eight ships, ten yachts, and twenty fireships. After this -engagement the Prince Palatine carried fire and sword from Scheveningen -along the coast of Holland, but he was compelled to return for want of -provisions, of which neglect he complained bitterly. Secretary Pepys, -however, a second time the scapegoat, retorted that the fleet had been -brought back in bad condition, the Prince protesting that he could have -continued the campaign six months longer if his ships had been properly -provisioned. The Dutch fleet was enabled by his evasion to refit, and -were joined by the French in the Channel. - -Footnote 200: - - “A Royal Cavalier: Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine”; Green’s “Short - History of the English People.” - -All this while the Duke of York, detained at home, was chafing with -impatience and trying to fill up his time with such matters as came to -hand, and giving his attention to each. Once Pepys writes: “I to -Whitehall to a Committee for Tangiers where the Duke of York was, and I -acquitted myself well in what I had to do” (the worthy Samuel, in spite -of occasional fits of self-accusation, had always an excellent opinion -of himself). “After the Committee up I had occasion to follow the Duke -into his lodgings into a chamber where the Duchess was sitting to have -her picture drawn by Lilly, who was there at work. But I was well -pleased to see that there was nothing near so much resemblance of her -face in his work which is now the second if not the third time as there -was of my wife’s at the very first time. Nor do I think at last it can -be like, the lines not being in proportion to those of her face.” To the -end, ill as he behaved to and by her, Pepys was proud of his wife’s -beauty and really fond of her, and this naïve expression of his -satisfaction is almost pathetic.[201] - -Footnote 201: - - “Diary.” 24th March 1666. - -Somewhere about this time Lady Fanshawe was returning from Spain, on the -death of her chivalrous and deeply mourned husband, to make at last her -home in England, and she was, as his merits entitled her, graciously -received by the King, whom he had served so long and faithfully. On this -occasion she presented two dozen “amber skins” and six dozen pairs of -gloves to the King, the Queen, the Duke and his little son the Duke of -Cambridge, who was, alas! destined soon to follow his brother.[202] The -Duke of York lent Lady Fanshawe the _Victory_ frigate to bring the rest -of her goods and people from Bilbao at the end of March 1667. - -Footnote 202: - - “Notes to the Memoirs of Anne, Lady Fanshawe.” - -It was for that period, an age which set such store by signs and -portents, a strange defiance of omens that impelled the parents to give -what would seem a fatal title to three successive children, none of whom -were fated to survive infancy. Through the ten years which succeeded her -marriage, Anne’s nursery at St James’s Palace was filling only to be -emptied. One after another of the sons so eagerly and fondly welcomed -was destined to fade quickly out of this life, “to find the taste bitter -and decline the rest”; the ducal coronets were to fall from the small -heads too weak to bear so heavy a burden. Of the eight children born to -James, Duke of York, and Anne his wife, only two daughters survived to -play their parts thereafter on the great stage of history for good or -for evil. The mother, however her heart was wrung, as it must have been, -carried an undaunted front through those years of loss and bereavement, -and held her place resolutely in the very forefront of Court and -festival, a conspicuous and dominating figure always. - -Her home throughout her married life, as before said, was St James’s -Palace, a house which must have enshrined many memories for James -himself. There he had been brought up as a child, there he had been in -his boyhood a State prisoner with the brother and sister, now both -passed away, there his father the martyr-king had spent the last night -of his life before the winter morning walk across the Park to Whitehall -and the block before the Banqueting House, and there his body had lain -that night, watched by a little band of faithful servants, before the -burial at Windsor. There also James and his wife always kept the -anniversary of that day, the 30th January, year by year, as it came -round, in sorrowful remembrance. - -It was a goodly habitation, and indeed rivalled the great rambling -palace near the river in splendour of furniture and decoration and the -treasures it contained.[203] - -Footnote 203: - - Knight’s “London.” It was long known as St James’s Manor-House. - -Yet another picture from Secretary Pepys’ busy pen is shown us -here.[204] One spring day, he tells us, he came thither to dine “with -some of the maids of honour at the Treasurer’s House,” and thereafter he -found “the Duke of York and the Dutchess with all the great ladies -sitting upon a carpet on the ground, there being no chairs, playing at -‘I love my love with an A because he is so and so, and I hate him with -an A because of this and that,’ and some of them but particularly the -Dutchess herself and my Lady Castlemaine were very witty.” A childish -game, it seems to us, yet the scene has a certain charm and grace, -invested too with piquancy by the ladies’ readiness. In other days at -The Hague and Breda, under the approving eyes of the “Winter Queen” and -her own Princess Mary, with Spencer Compton and Harry Jermyn to applaud, -Nan Hyde had learnt to hold her own in jest and repartee, and now that -she too was a princess, she had not forgotten the trick, but still shone -in swift retort and happy invention. - -Footnote 204: - - “Diary.” 4th March 1668. - -There, too, in the ancient palace, when night came the tables would be -set for basset, the favourite game; and at them Duchess Anne, eager in -her imperious way, would set down broad pieces on the hazard, staking on -the cast now a thousand pounds, now fifteen hundred. One night she even -lost twenty-five thousand pounds, and it became to her an absorbing -passion, to be inherited by her second daughter.[205] Over and over -again in later days did James II. pay the debts of the Princess Anne, -himself the reverse of extravagant, being in this the antithesis of his -elder brother. - -Footnote 205: - - “Memorials of St James’s Palace.” E. Sheppard, D.D. - -It is an unlovely side of Anne Hyde’s perplexing character, and one -displays it with reluctance. Certainly it was a strange outcome of her -narrow upbringing in her father’s careful household. Of her thirst for -gain Pepys has a word to say: “Mr Povy do tell me how he is like to lose -his £400 a year pension of the Duke of York which he took in -consideration of his place that was taken from him. He tells me that the -Duchess is a divil against him and do now come like Queen Elizabeth and -sits with the Duke of York’s council and sees what they do, and she -crosses out this man’s wages and prices as she sees fit for saving -money, but yet he tells me she reserves £5000 a year for her own -spending and my Lady Peterborough by and by tells me that the Duchess do -lay up, mightily, jewels.”[206] This was written in 1668, and it may or -may not be true. In a succeeding chapter a different and totally -contrasting aspect of Anne Hyde must be unfolded, one to be dwelt upon, -in one direction, with far greater satisfaction. - -Footnote 206: - - “Diary.” 27th January 1667-1668. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VI - - THE FALL OF CLARENDON - - -WHATEVER might be the consternation of the Chancellor at his elder and -favourite daughter’s stolen match, however great his anger and -disappointment at the failure of the duty and confidence which he felt -she owed him—and there is no reason to doubt the sincerity of the -feeling he manifested on the disclosure—it is nevertheless evident that -the affectionate terms on which father and daughter lived, suffered but -a very short eclipse. - -The Duke of York himself treated his father-in-law with unvarying -respect and consideration, and to Anne the latter was always a welcome -visitor. For a time, at least, it would seem that Clarendon was on the -crest of the wave. High, and deservedly so, in his King’s favour, -reconciled to his once inveterate foe, the queen-mother, his daughter -established on the steps of the throne, his position appeared altogether -unassailable. Still, as in the days before the marriage, the Chancellor -and his daughter spent much of their time together, and at some time -during those happy days, before the breaking of the storm that was to -overwhelm the wisest head in England, we find the record of a pretended -wager between them, a piece of very innocent fooling which no doubt -served its purpose of amusement for the moment: - - - “Hugh May, Esq^{re} his award of arbitration in a jocular suit - pending between Edward Earl of Clarendon and his daughter Anne - Duchess of York relative to a wager between them. - - “Where it was agreed between Anne Dutchess of York Plaintiffe - and Edward Earl of Clarendon Defendant that the value of twenty - pound lost in a wager between the parties aforesaid should be - paid by that party to whom Hew May Esquire Judge of the - Architects should adjudge it to be due. He the said Hew May - having examined both parties and heard their severall witness - doth hereby declare to all whom it may concern and doth order - and decree that the said summe of twenty pound should be forth - with paid by the right Honorable Edward Earl of Clarendon - Defendant to the said Anne Dutchesse of York Plaintiffe and that - it be paid within 8 daies after both parties shall have had a - sight of this decree. It is further ordered by the said Hew May - that forasmuch as the said Edward Earle of Clarendon Defendant - hath put off and deferred the hearing of this cause term after - term during the times of allmost 4 termes to the great dammage - and cost of the said Anne Dutchesse of Yorke Plaintiffe it is - therefore ordered that the said Earle of Clarendon Defendant - shall pay defraye and discharge all the costs and charges - whatsoever of this sute. - - “Ordered that this decree be registered.”[207] - -Footnote 207: - - Clarendon State Papers (Bodleian). - - -Before very long, however, the heart for such things was wanting, even -if the time was available. - -It is a hard task to gauge the inveterate and bitter malignity which -pursued the Chancellor to his final exile from England. Whatever were -the faults in his public service and administration, it could at least -be said of Edward Hyde that “he was in the Court of Charles II. almost -the only man who lived chastely, drank moderately, and swore not at -all,”[208] and that with his lifelong friends, Ormonde and Southampton, -he “projected into this reign” “the high-toned virtues of the old -Cavalier stock.”[209] These, and the friendship already mentioned—just -as long and steadfast—with John Evelyn, should stand the memory of -Clarendon in good stead, putting aside those brilliant gifts which he -used so unsparingly in the service of his sovereign. Of these, Horace -Walpole, no mean critic, declares that “for his comprehensive knowledge -of mankind he should be styled the Chancellor of human nature.” - -Footnote 208: - - _Encyclopædia Britannica._ “Clarendon.” - -Footnote 209: - - “Charles II.” Osmund Airy. - -The dark clouds were beginning to gather about Hyde as early as 1662, -though possibly only the few persons who were conversant with all State -secrets were cognisant of the fact. In one of de Wiquefort’s despatches -he says of the Chancellor: “He has a strong party against him who will -make the King jealous, and will be favourable to the Queen in order to -oppose the Duchess of York.” If the party against Clarendon was strong, -it must have been a small one at that time, but it is instructive to see -that already two factions were in the forming, trying to establish a -rivalry between the two ladies, though they themselves were entirely -innocent in the matter, but at any rate no one was so likely to suffer -between the contending parties as Clarendon himself. In 1663, Digby, -Earl of Bristol, whose character should not have secured any particular -confidence, attacked the Chancellor, bringing against him a charge of -high treason which, however, at that period fell to the ground.[210] But -as time went on the deep-laid prejudice against him spread and spread -like a canker. He had unhappily tried the unsuccessful experiment of -hunting with the hounds and running with the hare, for he had -endeavoured to reconcile the Presbyterian malcontents by the Act of -Indemnity and the Romanists by the Act of Uniformity, thereby satisfying -neither party. In this way he had unfortunately succeeded in making -enemies in all directions. He was “steady for the Church against -Dissenters and Papists alike,”[211] and consequently both parties hated -him. His blameless life, too, was a tacit reproof of the vices of the -Court, and his chief foe, Buckingham, took full advantage of the -fact.[212] He and his boon companions were accustomed to say to the -King, with a sneer: “There goes your school master!”[213] But it was -above all the irrepressible Barbara Villiers, Lady Castlemaine, -beautiful, unscrupulous, evil in thought and deed, who joined with -others no less guilty in hounding the Chancellor to his disgrace and so -depriving the King of a minister who, if not perfect, had at any rate -done him and the realm great and lasting service. Meanwhile, while all -their discontent and malice were seething under the surface, but not yet -openly active, Clarendon, in execution of the plan he had entertained -from the time of the Restoration, set about building his new house in -1664. We have previously seen that he established himself temporarily at -Worcester House in the Strand, and that it was there that both his -daughter’s marriage and the birth of her elder son took place, but he -had never intended to remain there, and it was not very long before he -acquired a site which suited him. At the time of the public announcement -of Anne’s marriage, York House at Twickenham, originally York Place, was -given to her father, who was accustomed to stay there when the King was -at Hampton Court, and the Duchess’ daughter Anne, afterwards queen, was -born there.[214] But it was in London itself that the Chancellor -proposed to build his new house, and he received a grant from the King -of certain Crown property. It lay west of Burlington House, on the site -of Bond Street, Stafford Street and Albemarle Street, extending -eastwards to Swallow Street, its western boundary being, however, -uncertain. There, then, was built Clarendon House,[215] facing the top -of St James’s Street, and occupying the whole site of Stafford Street. -It stood back from Piccadilly, then newly named, having projecting wings -with a turret in the centre, and Evelyn calls it, with some probable -exaggeration “the first palace in England.”[216] It is said that 74 -Piccadilly was built of a portion of the materials. - -Footnote 210: - - _Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary._ - -Footnote 211: - - _Ibid._ - -Footnote 212: - - With reference to Lady Castlemaine it must be noted that Clarendon - would allow nothing to pass the Great Seal in which she was named. He - also opposed her appointment as Lady of the Bedchamber, and forbade - his wife to visit her. (“Samuel Pepys and the World He Lived In.” - Wheatley.) - -Footnote 213: - - _Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary._ - -Footnote 214: - - “Reign of Queen Anne.” Justin McCarthy. - -Footnote 215: - - Watford’s “Old and New London”; “The Ghosts of Piccadilly,” G. S. - Street. - -Footnote 216: - - He also calls it “without hyperbole the best contrived, the most - useful, graceful and magnificent house in England, and I except not - Audley End, which, though larger and full of gaudy and barbarous - ornament, does not gratify judicious spectatore.” - -Rather later than the erection of Clarendon House, the City of London -gave the Chancellor a lease of the Conduit Mead, which is now covered by -New Bond Street and Brook Street, and from which Conduit Street takes -its name. - -The building of this magnificent palace, no doubt intended by Clarendon -to be a home for his children’s children, excited a positive storm of -wrath. The sale of Dunkirk had lately been completed, and the mob chose -to believe that the house was built with Dutch money, though there is no -proof that Clarendon ever received a penny. Pennant asserts boldly that -the stones used in its erection had been intended for the rebuilding of -old St Paul’s, long in a half-ruinous state, which work had been set on -foot some time before the Great Fire made all such intentions abortive -for the moment. Nicknames were freely bestowed. Holland House, in -allusion to supposed bribes from the Dutch; Dunkirk House for the same -reason; Tangier House, because the Chancellor had obtained the town of -Tangier for England, and no one wanted it. His employment, during the -Plague, of three hundred workmen on his building operations, though done -with the best intentions, only raised another outcry. - -In 1667, the unlucky year when the Dutch sailed up to Gravesend, a mob -proceeded to break the windows of Clarendon House with the usual fatuous -want of reason on such occasions, and setting up a gibbet before the -gates, inscribed on it the words: - - “Three sights to be seen: - Dunkirk, Tangier, and a barren Queen.” - -In fact the town was deluged with lampoons in the fashion of the day. -Another couplet put it: - - “God will avenge too for the stones he took - From aged Paul’s to build a nest for rooks.” - -Andrew Marvell, too, chose to take up his parable on the subject, and -dipped his mordant pen in bitterer gall than usual: - - “Here lie the sacred bones - Of Paul beguiled of his stones. - Here lie golden briberies - The price of ruined families; - The Cavaliers’ debenture wall - Fixed on an eccentric basis. - Here’s Dunkirk Town and Tangier Hall, - The Queen’s marriage and all - The Dutchman’s templum pacis.”[217] - -Footnote 217: - - “Poems and Satires of Andrew Marvell: ‘Upon his House’” [Clarendon]. - -Yet again, in his “Clarendon’s House-warming” are the words: - - “He had read of Rhodope, a lady of Thrace, - Who was digged up so often ere she did marry, - And wished that his daughter had had so much grace - To erect him a pyramid out of her quarry.” - -The stately house which from the first attracted so much unfriendly -attention had but a short life, and its ill luck dogged it to the end. -Evelyn, who saw the first stone laid, also saw the pulling down of the -whole edifice. Clarendon’s sons, Lord Cornbury and his brother Laurence, -afterwards Lord Rochester, leased it to their father’s friend the Duke -of Ormonde, who, by the way, was driving up St James’s Street on his way -to Clarendon House when the notorious Colonel Blood made his desperate -attempt to kidnap and assassinate him. Later still, after the -Chancellor’s death, the house was sold to Monk’s son, the second Duke of -Albemarle, who called it after himself, but subsequently sold it again -to a syndicate; and it was finally demolished in 1683 by a certain Sir -Thomas Bond, “to build a street of tenements to his undoing.”[218] He, -at least, vindicated his loyalty, for having been Controller of the -Household to the queen-mother, he went into exile in after years in the -train of King James II. His name, of course, survives in the present -Bond Street, which occupies part of the site of Clarendon House, as -Albemarle Street recalls the second appellation of the Chancellor’s -house. - -Footnote 218: - - Clarendon’s “Correspondence.” - -With regard to the rebuilding of St Paul’s, we find Clarendon’s name as -concerned in it in a letter from Henchman, Bishop of London, to -Sancroft, then Dean. - - - “MR DEANE,—How this evening since five a clock S^r Philip - Warwick sends me frô the Archbp of Canterburie that the Lord - Chancelour hath appointed that his Grace and I should come to - morrow to Worcester House at ten in the morning about St Paul’s - first I doubt whether you may with safety come out, next whether - Mr Webb on such a sodaine warning can be convened. If you may - without prejudice to your health come and Mr Webb can be met - with I hope J^o Tillison hath prepared all that we are to lay - before them. I intend to be there, only I seuerely charge you - that unless J^o Barwick[219] gives leave without scruple you - appeare not. - -Footnote 219: - - John Berwick was Prebendary of Durham and Chaplain to Bishop - Morton. He was successively Dean of Durham and St Paul’s. - (Walker’s “Sufferings of the Clergy.”) - - “Your very affectionate friend, - - “HUMFR: LONDON.” - - “FULHAM, _March 26, 1666_.”[220] - -Footnote 220: - - Additional MSS. Harleian, 3785. - - -It will be seen that this letter is dated just six months before the -Great Fire made all plans for restoration and repair abortive, and also -that the Chancellor was still at Worcester House, his own not being -ready for him. The Bishop wrote again a month later on the same subject. - - - “DEARE S^R,—At Worcester Howse on Thursday morning about ten the - L. Pres^t will be with some other Lords about the business of St - Paul’s. I desire you to be there and the Deane of Canterburie. - Let not Mr Tillison fayle to attend and give notice of it to Mr - Hugh May and Mr Webb: and lett him be prepared concerning - objections agaynst the Account. I shall be at K. Henry 7th - Chappell to morrow at nine to prorogue the Convocation. - - “Your affectionate friend, - - “HUMFR. LONDON.” - - “FULHAM, _Ap. 23, 1666_.”[221] - -Footnote 221: - - Additional MSS. Harleian. - - -It may be noted here that Sancroft’s appointment to the Deanery of St -Paul’s coincided with the battle of Southwold, as when Edward Savage -wrote his congratulations from the Cockpit on the 25th October 1664 he -added: “We shall certainely have warre with the false Dutch, and the -Duke of Yorke is presently going himselfe to sea with the gallantest -ffleete that ever England set forth.”[222] - -Footnote 222: - - _Ibid._ - -Sancroft, as we know, was to see many startling changes in Church and -State, and to experience in his own person many vicissitudes, but they -were no greater than such as fell on Edward Hyde.[223] - -Footnote 223: - - He had been Chaplain to Bishop Cosin, Prebendary of Durham, Master of - Emmanuel College, Cambridge, Dean of York and then of St Paul’s. He at - once began to repair the cathedral, and after the fire he set to work - to rebuild, giving £1400 for this purpose. He was Archbishop in 1677, - deprived at the Revolution. - -Several reasons, as previously stated, could be given for Clarendon’s -steadily increasing unpopularity and for his final disgrace, but in 1667 -he was for the second time impeached. Among the articles of this second -accusation of high treason were “The taking money for the King’s -marriage with Portugall,” “The marrying his daughter to the Duke of -Yorke,” “The obstructing all other marriages for the King.”[224] - -Footnote 224: - - Scudamore Papers. - -As regards the second of the indictments we know that Hyde was entirely -innocent from first to last. The third seems to point at the often -suggested plan of a divorce from Catherine. The King himself wrote -privately to Ormonde that his real reason for parting with his old -servant was “the Chancellor’s intolerable temper,”[225] but it is also -said that he deeply resented the latter’s action in counteracting a -divorce by bringing about the stolen marriage of “La Belle Stuart” to -the Duke of Richmond, seeing that he (Charles) at one time contemplated -getting rid of his wife to marry the lovely, wild, childish girl who, -for the moment, imprisoned his vagrant fancy.[226] His covert irritation -and impatience were diligently fanned by those about him, headed by -Buckingham, who used his great gifts and entire want of scruple, with -deadly effect, to compass the undoing of his foe. It is possible that -Clarendon had at first displayed his personal influence too openly, for -though Charles from sheer indolence would allow himself to be governed -with fatal facility, he was nevertheless, like many people of a like -temperament, very unwilling that the fact should be known. As to the -charge of bribery urged so often, and with such bitter pertinacity, -there is absolutely no proof of any kind of its truth. Clarendon was -accused of receiving bribes right and left, of knowing that the needy -spendthrift King received them from his astute cousin Louis XIV. Of all -this, it must be repeated, Hyde’s enemies could bring no proof, and at -any rate his fall certainly heralded the worst period of the reign of -Charles II. “The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune” followed fast -upon each other. Clarendon’s old friend, Lord Southampton, one of the -best and wisest of his generation, had died not long before. In August -the King sent for the Seals to be delivered up, and a few days later the -faithful Evelyn came to visit the disgraced minister, and “found him in -his bedchamber very sad.” “He was my particular kind friend on all -occasions,” adds the diarist loyally, and one can fancy that his -presence may have brought a little momentary comfort to the bruised -heart. There was a yet heavier blow to fall, and the cup of sorrow to be -filled to the brim. On 8th December, some months later, Pepys records -that he saw the Duchess of York at Whitehall “in a fine dress of second -mourning for her mother, being black edged with ermine.” To Clarendon -himself the loss of the faithful wife who had shared his poverty and -exile beyond the sea, as well as his short-lived prosperity, came as a -crushing misfortune among all the other burdens pressing upon him on -every side. A few pathetic words written in July from Clarendon House -allude to this sorrow as impending: “Being in noe good disposition the -last weeke, by reason of my Wife’s great Sicknesse.”[227] - -Footnote 225: - - _Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary._ - -Footnote 226: - - “Royalty Restored.” E. F. Molloy. - -Footnote 227: - - Harleian MS. - -We see Evelyn again visiting his friend about this time, and finding -“him in his garden at his new-built palace, sitting in his gowt wheel -chayre and seeing the gates setting up towards the north and the fields. -He looked and spoke very disconsolately.” It was no wonder. Everything -was crumbling round him like the wall of a falling house. The fortune he -had built up through so many strenuous years was toppling over, honour -and reputation were smitten, and he sat—alone. The “new-built palace” -could yield him now but little solace, and forth from it he must go, -like Wolsey, “naked to his enemies.” Truly he must have said to himself, -as he looked round him in utter loneliness: “Vanity of vanities.” - -Meanwhile in the ancient palace at the foot of the hill, not many -hundred yards away, sorrow of another kind was brooding. - -To the Duchess of York herself, this year was especially marked by grief -and misfortune. In one direction there was the keen mortification caused -by the Duke’s short-lived passion for Lady Denham, whose tragic and -mysterious death has been already recorded; in another the blow -inflicted by the disgrace and final exile of her father—and this of -itself must have been a sore trouble, considering the close affection -between them. Sadder still came the death of her mother and of her young -children. Andrew Marvell’s unsparing pen was again busy, and surely no -crueller couplet was ever written: - - “Kendal is dead, and Cambridge riding post, - What fitter sacrifice for Denham’s ghost?”[228] - -Footnote 228: - - “Poems and Satires.” - -Among the many pictures of the time which its history unfolds before us, -there is one which stands out here in sombre relief.[229] - -Footnote 229: - - Knight’s “London.” - -Across the Park, which he has already done much to improve, having laid -out the Mall and planted avenues, comes King Charles at his usual swift -pace. He has been, according to his custom, feeding the ducks, of which -he is very fond. Two or three courtiers keep up with him as best they -may, and a crowd of little dogs run and dance round him, snapping at -each other. Now and then the King throws a careless word or two to his -attendants, who laugh dutifully, or try to cap them, as the case may be. -Down another path from the direction of Spring Gardens,[230] where he -now lives—it used to be in the Barbican[231]—advances a tall figure -carrying himself with a certain stately swing. Those keen quick eyes and -high aquiline features can only belong to Prince Rupert, fresh perhaps -from some of his experiments, the transmuting of silver, and the like. -As he takes off his wide plumed hat in a sweeping salute and bows -profoundly, the King nods cheerfully, glad of the meeting, glad of any -distraction. A few desultory words—he has shot a duck, it seems, and one -of the dogs retrieved it; then he seems suddenly to remember that his -brother’s boys are ailing. “Let’s go and see Cambridge and Kendal,” he -says with a stifled yawn, as he passes his arm through that of his -cousin. It reads callously, but Charles is a man of strange and -unexpected reserves, and he may feel more than he allows to be seen. So -the pair walk on under the spreading trees, while the King’s attendants -fall back to a more respectful distance. The Prince Palatine somehow -always inspires something like awe. It is but a little way, and they -come to the ancient grave palace, above which the standard with the -leopards and lilies, and the crescent for difference, hangs its heavy -folds in the still air. - -Footnote 230: - - “Old Royal Palace of Whitehall.” E. Sheppard, D.D. - -Footnote 231: - - “Diary of Dr Edward Lake.” (Camden Miscellany.) - -Another and greater King is entering the door unseen—for two dying -children lie under that goodly roof. Kendal and Cambridge are indeed -“riding post” to the edge of the dark river into whose waters those -small feet are already almost plunged, and over them, tearless for all -her bleeding heart, hangs the mother. Is it for sin of hers—is it a -judgment on ambition—that no living son of her blood may carry on the -line of English royalty? Can she give nothing, do nothing, to avert the -coming doom?[232] - -Footnote 232: - - The poor Duchess was in doubt which would die first. (Pepys.) - -Someone, no doubt, tells the King that his errand is vain. The frail -little lives are passing out of sight, and he turns away silent. He is -moved and sorry. He is good-natured, even kind-hearted, when he -remembers to be, but Prince Rupert’s noble face is clouded and the -luminous eyes are misty, for no sorrow appeals to him in vain. - -But worse evils are coming on England than even the loss of the -seed-royal. The Dutch fleet is in the river, and coming up to Gravesend, -intent on vengeance. - -Charles II. has been unsparingly blamed for this disaster, but he was -not altogether guilty. After the terrible visitations of the Plague and -the Fire, he greatly impoverished himself to help the many destitute -sufferers, refusing to press the Parliament to pay the sums voted for -supplies, when those disastrous years made them fall short.[233] This -led to the necessity of laying up ships which should have been kept in -commission, contrary to the advice of the Duke of York and the emphatic -warnings of Prince Rupert. No doubt the King had also yielded to the -persuasions of Louis XIV., backed by Henrietta Maria, whose advice was -always unlucky, and France was at this time but too ready to pull the -strings in the background. Meanwhile another division of the Dutch, -advancing up the Medway, had forced the boom laid across it for -protection, and had actually burnt three men-of-war. - -Footnote 233: - - Green’s “Short History of the English People.” - -In the great palace of Whitehall all is in uproar, and wild confusion is -reigning.[234] Rumours of fire and sword lose nothing by transmission -from one to another. Some of the maids of honour believe anything and -everything, even an immediate sack of London. Beautiful, brazen -Castlemaine, carefully dishevelled like a Bacchante, is bewailing -herself and hysterically protesting that she will be the first to be -torn in pieces. Probably the person most unmoved by the clamour and its -cause is the King himself, looking on cynically from the outside, as it -were, with the quality of aloofness which has always stood him in good -stead. And now, as we know, the mob, always prejudiced, always fickle, -just because the Dutch are in the Thames, streams off tumultuously to -Clarendon House and breaks the windows with great enthusiasm. To the -builder and owner of that ill-omened mansion such an incident was -probably but a slight and momentary aggravation. Clarendon himself -writes from Whitehall on 14th June: “I had writt this farr, the case is -much altred by the Dutch Fleete entring into the Ryver and tryumphing -there to our great damage and how farr it may extend farther we yett -know not; the particulars I leave to others (but upon the whole) matters -not though a peace may be bought deare and usually when an unreasonable -price asked for it it is an infallible sign that it is not to be had yet -a peace in this conjunction would be very reasonable.”[235] This letter -was originally partly written in cypher. The Chancellor’s signature is -very tremulous, testifying possibly to agitation of mind easily -conceivable. - -Footnote 234: - - “A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince Palatine.” Mrs - Steuart Erskine. - -Footnote 235: - - Harleian MS. - -Thus for the Chancellor the end had truly come. A career of singular if -varying brilliance was closing, alas! ingloriously. At his impeachment, -his son-in-law, the Duke of York, who had never failed to stand by him -since their connection, and who now wished to soften the blow, sent his -old friend Bishop Morley to the fallen minister to say that the King -wished him to leave the country. It needed only this. He over whose -youth Edward Hyde had watched so faithfully, to the utmost of his power, -had done with him. He did not want to see his face any more, and he -never did see it. Clarendon bent his head to the storm, and submitted. -Perhaps his strong heart broke then, and nothing else mattered very -much. At any rate he obeyed the royal mandate, the last he was to -receive, and before the year was out he had left England, as it proved, -for ever. - -He went first to Calais, then to Rouen, covering ground that must have -been very familiar to him in earlier days. At Evreux, where he stayed -for a time, his life was actually attempted by some English sailors, on -the grounds that he had sold his country and robbed them of their -pay.[236] This danger he escaped, and later, with the restlessness born -of despondency and lack of occupation, he wandered south to Montpellier, -proceeding thence to Moulins. Finally, however, he retraced his steps to -Rouen. It was nearer, after all, to England; and there, at no great -distance from the country he loved so well, he died in December -1673.[237] - -Footnote 236: - - _Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary._ - -Footnote 237: - - He was buried in Westminster Abbey, on the north side of the Chapel of - Henry VII. - -[Illustration: - - EDWARD, EARL OF CLARENDON -] - -It is a pitiful story. Whether Clarendon was entirely blameless of all -the accusations against him, it is useless to speculate, but at least it -must be conceded that from the first he had set before him high ideals, -and if he fell short of these, it was no more than many—nay most—had -done. It was an age, pre-eminently, when it was said that every man had -his price. If so, then Edward Hyde’s was a very high one; but it is much -pleasanter and indeed more reasonable to believe in his innocence, as -such belief is far more consonant with his character as it is presented -to us by his contemporaries. And at least he knew heavy griefs. -Estranged more and more as time went on from the daughter he loved so -deeply, severed altogether from her and from his sons, driven in -disgrace from his country to spend in exile a lonely old age, the close -of Clarendon’s story presents a very sorrowful picture, and if one were -inclined to moralise, preaches an eloquent sermon on the vanity of human -greatness. But it is not likely that the ex-Chancellor himself needed -any such reminders. He had seen too much of the mutability of all things -here, to be quite unprepared for vicissitudes, and he had at last learnt -how to face with dignity the trials which he was destined to suffer. For -one thing we certainly owe him a debt of gratitude, namely, for his -“History of the Rebellion.” In that noble record he has painted for us, -as no other hand could have done it, the actors in that great drama, -perhaps the greatest ever presented on the stage of English history, and -has made them live for all time to his readers. - -This great and important work Clarendon wrote at a house in Swallowfield -in Berkshire, which was the home of his eldest son’s second wife, -Flower, the widow of Sir William Buckhouse. Lord Cornbury’s first wife -had been Theodosia, the daughter of the gallant and hapless Arthur, Lord -Capel, one of the most perfect heroes of a time which produced not a few -such.[238] - -Footnote 238: - - Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” To Mr Sprat, Chaplain to the Duke of - Buckingham, afterwards Bishop of Rochester. - -As before said, if Clarendon was indeed guilty of himself receiving -bribes, or of the knowledge that the King’s hands were not clean in this -respect, there exists no proof of either, and if he needed or desired -any revenge for his disgrace and broken fortunes, he might have found it -in the decadence of the government of his country which immediately -followed. He had at least one satisfaction—that his royal son-in-law had -voted against his sentence of banishment, but it was probably only an -aggravation of his trials that Bishop Morley, whom he had been wont to -call “the best man alive,” was involved in his disgrace. On this account -the bishop was removed from his post of spiritual director to the -Duchess of York, an office which he had filled with little intermission -since the Flemish days when he had found a shelter under Hyde’s -hospitable roof.[239] But such a reverse was inevitable. The great tree -in its fall was destined to drag down with it the lesser ones whose -roots were twisted with its own. “None of us liveth to himself,” are -words which hold good of more than Clarendon and his friends. - -Footnote 239: - - When Morley was translated to Winchester he took Izaak Walton and his - son with him, and the former died there in 1683. Winchester House at - Chelsea was bought by Morley, and belonged to the See until Bishop - Tomlin’s day. (Dean Plumptre’s “Life of Ken.”) - -So Edward Hyde passes out of the arena of his day and country, a -conspicuous figure through many stormy years, and his place knows him no -more. His rival, Buckingham, remains to hold the stage a little longer, -and in some eyes he may be all-sufficient, since Reresby can call him -“the finest gentleman of person and wit I think I ever saw”; and King -Louis, against whose judgment there can surely be no appeal, pronounces -him “the only English gentleman” he had ever seen. In the light of such -shining attributes, the sombre colours wherein Chancellor Hyde is -invested retire altogether into the shade; yet perhaps when the two -figures are placed side by side in the estimation of a later age, -opinions may be reversed as to which is after all the finer gentleman. -The blood of the Hydes was to the full as ancient as that of the -Villiers, and for the rest who can doubt which served with the stancher -devotion God and the king, or lived the more blameless and unstained -life? Many great names stand out from the record of the England of that -day, names of which she has reason to be proud—Falkland, Hopton, Bevil -Grenville, Southampton, Capel—yet to his honour it may be said that -Edward Hyde is not unworthy of a place among them. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VII - - THE TURNING-POINT - - -WE come now, in the course of her story, to the most momentous epoch in -the life of Anne Hyde, the period, namely, of her conversion to the -Church of Rome. And here it must be noted that she was in no respect -ignorant, nor uninstructed in the dogmas of her own Communion. It has -been shown that in her early youth she was placed by her father under -the teaching of Morley, during the time when he lived, an honoured -guest, in Hyde’s household in the days of exile at Breda.[240] - -Footnote 240: - - Burnet’s “History of His Own Time,” ed. 1766. “She was bred to great - strictness in religion.” - -He, as we know, had been in other days a friend of such great and noble -souls as Hammond and Sanderson, Chillingworth and Falkland. He had -ministered to Charles I. in his captivity at Newmarket, and had stood on -the scaffold with Capel. At The Hague he became an honorary chaplain to -the Queen of Bohemia, who knew merit when she saw it. - -From the time when Morley assumed the spiritual directorship of the -twelve-year-old daughter of his protector Hyde, he taught her to use -regular confession, which she seems to have done unswervingly, and her -confidence in him may be gauged from the fact that as soon as her -position as Duchess of York was firmly established, she chose him to -continue her guide “in those things that concerned her spiritual and -everlasting condition.” It has been already noticed that at one time -Morley had been suspected of Calvinism, on which account he was disliked -by Laud; and the story is told of him, that when asked what Arminians -held, he answered with some acerbity that they held but bishoprics and -deaneries. But his later close friendship with the saintly Ken seems to -establish his orthodoxy, and we find him preaching against -Presbyterianism.[241] He, for his part, describes his pupil Anne as -being “as devout and charitable as ever I knew any of her age and sex.” -After her marriage she carefully kept the canonical hours of the “Public -Service of God in her Chapel with those of her family.” Besides this, -she was a regular and devout communicant. “And always,” says the -bishop,[242] “the day before she received she made a voluntary -confession of what she thought she had offended God in, either by -omission or by commission, professing her sorrow for it, and promising -amendment of it, and kneeling down she desired and received absolution -in the form and words prescribed by our Church. This for her devotion. -And as for Charity, she did every time she received the Sacrament, -besides five pounds in gold she gave at the altar, she gave me twenty -pounds to give to such as I thought had most need of it, and did best -deserve it. This was her ordinary and constant way of expressing her -charity. But that which she did at other Times and upon extraordinary -Occasions I believe was very much more, especially in the Time of the -Great Plague. To conclude I remember she told the late Archbishop of -Canterbury (Sheldon) and me when we were both together with her that if -she did not so much in point of Charity as it was fit for her to do, it -should be his fault and mine, and not hers.”[243] - -Footnote 241: - - Izaak Walton was also much with him, probably owing to his connection - with Ken. - -Footnote 242: - - “Register and Chronicle,” by Kennet, Bishop of Peterborough. (Morley.) - -Footnote 243: - - Burnet was very bitter against Sheldon, who he declared “seemed to - have no great sense of religion” (“History of His Own Times”). “He - {Sheldon} belonged to the school of Andrewes and Laud, and at one time - was almost the sole support of Jeremy Taylor. He, by the way, - fearlessly remained at Lambeth throughout the Plague” (_Dictionary of - National Biography_). - -It is strange and perplexing to read this obviously honest testimony -side by side with the dismal tales of light conduct, of avarice, of -gluttony, of reckless gambling, which were freely told; and it is -impossible to refrain from, at least, trying to discount some of these -scandals, knowing as we do the age and state of society which gave birth -to them. It may be objected that the King, whose way of life was so -unhappily notorious, steadily communicated, himself, in the Chapel Royal -on the great festivals; but from the account just quoted, it seems -evident that Duchess Anne’s reception of the Divine Mysteries was no -perfunctory act. For the rest, impossible as it is to reconcile apparent -contradictions, one can only fall back on the truism of the -contradictions of poor human nature itself. - -With regard to the change of faith presently to be traced, as late as -1667, at the time therefore of her father’s banishment, Bishop Morley -persists in describing Anne as still “a zealous Protestant,” “and -zealous to make Protestants,” though this assertion may be coloured by -the writer’s prepossessions. Her relations with Morley and also with -Sheldon brought her into contact with the mysterious adventurer -Ferdinand de Macedo.[244] Sir John Bramston, Clarendon’s old friend, had -been accused by this person, prompted by Henry Mildmay, Bramston’s -political enemy, of having changed his religion. Macedo himself (a -Portuguese), who had declared himself a convert from the Roman Church, -was recommended to the Duchess as an object of charity. She forthwith -allowed him a yearly pension of thirty pounds, and spoke for him to her -two advisers, who, in their turn, each made him an allowance of ten -pounds, the Bishop of Winchester, moreover, placing him at Christ Church -and even advancing a further sum of thirty pounds to buy necessaries. -However, the man for whom so much was done was found to be utterly -unworthy, for he drank and gambled, and even had a discreditable brawl -with a Frenchman whom he threw downstairs. The Dean of Christ Church and -Canon Lockey, at the end of their patience, very naturally appealed to -Morley to remove him, as a cause of grave scandal. The latter, as well -as Sheldon, promptly withdrew the allowance aforesaid, but out of good -nature said little or nothing of the matter to the Duchess, who, -however, hearing something of it from others, questioned the bishop -closely, and being satisfied that her bounty was misapplied, took it -away. Macedo, who probably traded on the fact that he was a Portuguese, -and thus a fellow-countryman of the Queen, was quite unabashed at being -unmasked, and with great effrontery announced that he had been turned -out of the university for testifying against Popery and the Prayer Book. -The exasperated Morley called him, with apparently only too much reason, -“a counterfeit pretended convert” whom “Maimbourg magnifies so much, -tho’ he knows he proved himself to be an arrant impostor and profligated -wretch.”[245] - -Footnote 244: - - “Autobiography of Sir John Bramston.” - -Footnote 245: - - “Register and Chronicle,” by Kennet, Bishop of Peterborough. - -A year or two earlier, a letter from Anne to the Bishop of Durham, dated -10th September 1665, expresses her attitude with regard to the Anglican -Church at that period. - - - “RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,—Though you might assure yourselfe - that you should alwaies find that reception with mee which is - due to your quality and merits yet I should have been sorry that - your respect to mee should have induced you to a journey - injurious to your health the preservation of w^h for the good of - the Church I have great reason to wish and doe desire you to be - perswaded that I should be glad of any occasion whereby I might - show you that I am - - “Your affectionate friend - - “ANNE.”[246] - -Footnote 246: - - Rawlinson MS. (Bodleian). - - -This was written from York where the writer was with her husband on one -of their “progresses,” and the prelate to whom it was addressed was no -other than the saintly Cosin. During his exile at Charenton, near Paris, -he had been much engaged in controversy, on one occasion, with the Prior -of the English Benedictines, whom he had defeated by the force of “much -learning and sound reasoning.” - -At the Restoration he had returned to his deanery of Peterborough, where -he was the first person to use the Restored Prayer Book in the -cathedral, but the same year was consecrated Bishop of Durham, where he -died in 1672,[247] in the seventy-eighth year of his age. He displayed -extraordinary munificence throughout his episcopate, and one of his -bequests recalls a very real need of that period, for he left a sum for -the redemption of Christian slaves. - -Footnote 247: - - “Sufferings of the Clergy.” Walker. - -For some time after the incident of Macedo’s exposure, the Duchess of -York seems to have been to all intents and purposes a loyal churchwoman, -and indeed to Morley himself she never owned the change in her faith, -even though she stayed at the episcopal palace at Farnham after she -wrote the letter of recantation which will be noticed later. - -Moreover Blandford, Bishop of Worcester, succeeded Bishop Morley in her -household after the latter’s resignation when involved in Clarendon’s -disgrace; therefore up to that time she had certainly not severed her -connection with the Church of her baptism. - -There now comes the difficult task of seeking the motive for so grave a -resolution. - -Burnet, who is never apt to attribute the best motives for any action, -declares that Anne took the step in the desperate hope of winning back -her husband’s affections, alienated from her by the affair with Henry -Sidney. She, so says Burnet, “lost the power she had over him so -entirely that no method she could think of was likely to recover it -except one.”[248] - -Footnote 248: - - Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.” - -But to this assertion Anne’s own avowal, which carries the stamp of -conviction, gives the lie; and besides, as the Duke of York had not -then, nor did for some time after, openly abjure the Anglican Church, -his wife’s strong common-sense must have told her that her own apostasy -could only have a disastrous effect on the future fortunes of both. That -she did not renounce her Church lightly is certain. She had read much on -the subject, and among other books she was conversant with Heylin’s -“History of the Reformation.”[249] There is no evidence that the Duke’s -sister-in-law, the Queen, influenced her in any way. Indeed, poor -Catherine was not a person to exercise such a quality, nor to bring -pressure to bear on anyone, devout and conscientious though she was from -first to last. Besides, Duchess Anne was too strong willed and resolute -to bow to any one’s ruling, least of all to that of one so yielding, -placable and self-effacing as the neglected wife of Charles II. - -Footnote 249: - - “Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm - Digby,” introduction by F. A. Gasquet, D.D. - -It is impossible to lay a finger on the precise period when Anne first -began to waver in her allegiance to the Church, but the falling off was -first suspected in 1669, and not before. When her neglect of the Holy -Eucharist was first noticed by him, Morley spoke to her plainly and -faithfully on the point, when she gave him an evasive answer, alleging -as deterrent reasons the state of her health and the claims of business, -and at the same time declared that no Roman priest had ever spoken to -her of these questions. She also voluntarily promised the bishop, that -if any scruples should occur to her, she would at once tell him of them. -This, however, so he afterwards told Burnet, she never did. It is -strange and sad that, after so many years of complete confidence, Anne -should shrink from consulting this faithful adviser, but there were -reserves in her character which were manifested to the end. Possibly a -certain pride had something to do with it, a reluctance to own herself -capable of change in any direction, and she preferred to wrestle with -her perplexities unaided and unthwarted. At last the King became -conscious of his sister-in-law’s continued abstention from Holy -Communion, and questioned his brother on the subject.[250] The Duke at -once owned the fact of his wife’s conversion, and her intention of being -received into the Roman Communion.[251] On this he was peremptorily -charged to keep the momentous secret, at all hazards, for the King, -always astute and, when he chose to be, far-seeing, was too well aware -of the temper of the English people to run the risk of making public a -matter of such importance. It was in August 1670 that Anne was formally -reconciled to the Church of Rome by Father Hunt, a Franciscan, who with -Lady Cranmer, her lady-in-waiting, and one Dupuy, a servant of the Duke, -were for a time the sole depositaries of this matter; for it does not -appear that even the Queen was at this time, at any rate, a party to the -secret. It must be borne in mind as giving weight to the King’s -prohibition, that Anne was the wife of the heir presumptive to the -Crown, and the mother of his apparent successors, and this rendered her -faith, in the eyes of the nation, of the last importance. - -Footnote 250: - - “Life of James II.” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original MSS. in Carlton - House, 1816. “A suspicion the Duchess was inclined to be a Roman - Catholic. She that had all her life been very regular in receiving - once a month the Sacrament in the Church of England’s way, and upon - all occasions had shown herself very zealous in her profession.” - -Footnote 251: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers,” 1775 ed. - -In that same month of August[252] the Duchess of York wrote the -confession now transcribed, which was published by James after his -accession to the throne “for his Household and Chappel” in 1686. - -Footnote 252: - - It is dated the 20th of the month. - - - “It is so reasonable to expect that a person always Bred up in - the Church of England, and as well instructed in the Doctrine of - it, as the best Divines, and her capacity could make her, should - be liable to many censures for leaving That, and making herself - a member of the Roman Catholic Church, to which, I confess, I - was one of the greatest enemies it ever had; That I chose rather - to endeavour to satisfy my friends by reading this Paper then to - have the trouble to answer all the questions that may dayly be - asked of me. And first, I do protest in the presence of Almighty - God, That no Person, Man or Woman, Directly nor Indirectly, ever - said anything to me (since I came into England) or used the - least endeavour to make me change my Religion. It is a blessing - I wholly owe to Almighty God, and I hope the hearing of a Prayer - I dayly made Him, ever since I was in France and Flanders, Where - seeing much of the Devotion of the Catholicks, (though I had - very little myself) I made it my continual request to Almighty - God: That if I were not, I might before I died be in the true - Religion: I did not in the least doubt, but that I was so, and - never had any manner of scruple till November last, when reading - a book called the History of the Reformation, by Doctor Heylin - which I had heard very much commended, and had been told, if - ever I had any doubt in my Religion, that would settle me: - Instead of which, I found it the description of the horridest - Sacriledges in the World: and could find no reason why we left - the Church, but for Three the most abominable ones that were - ever heard of amongst Christians. First, Henry the Eighth - Renounced the Pope’s Authority because he would not give him - leave to part with his Wife and marry Another in her life time: - Secondly Edward the Sixth was a Child and govern’d by his Uncle - who made his Estate out of Church Lands: and then Queen - Elizabeth, who being no Lawful Heiress to the Crown could have - no way to keep it but by renouncing a Church that could never - suffer so unlawful a thing to be done by one of Her Children. I - confess, I cannot think the Holy Ghost could ever be in such - Counsels and it is very strange that if the Bishops had no - design but (as they say) the restoring us to the Doctrines of - the Primitive Church, they should never think upon it how Henry - the Eighth made the Breach upon so unlawful a Pretence. These - scruples being raised, I began to consider of the difference - between the Catholicks and Us, and Examin’d them as well as I - could by the Holy Scriptures, which though I do not pretend to - be able to understand, yet there are some things I found so - easie that I cannot but wonder I had been so long without - finding them out. As the Real Presence in the Blessed Sacrament, - the Infallibility of the Church, Confession, and Praying for the - Dead. After this I spoke severally to Two of the best Bishops we - have in England, who both told me, there were many things in the - Roman Church which (it were very much to be wished) we had kept. - As Confession, which was no doubt commanded by God; That Praying - for the Dead was one of the Ancient Things in Christianity. That - for their parts they did it Daily, though they would not own it; - but afterwards pressing one of them very much upon the other - Points, he told me That if he had been bred a Catholick he would - not change his Religion, but that being of another Church, - wherein he was sure were all things necessary to Salvation, he - thought it very ill to give that Scandal, as to leave that - Church, wherein he had received his Baptism. All these - Discourses did but add more to the desire I had to be a - Catholick, and gave me the most terrible Agonies in the World, - within myself. For all this, fearing to be rash in a matter of - that Weight, I did all I could to satisfie myself, made it my - Daily Prayer to God to settle me in the Right, and so went on - Christmas Day to receive in the King’s Chappel, after which I - was more troubled than ever, and could never be in quiet till I - had told my desire to a Catholick who brought a Priest to me, - and that was the First I ever did Converse with upon my Word. - The more I spoke to him, the more I was Confirm’d in my design, - and, as it is impossible for me to doubt of the words of our - Blessed Saviour, who says the Holy Sacrament is his Body and - Blood, so I cannot Believe, that He who is the author of all - truth and who has promis’d to be with His Church to the End of - the World would permit them to give that Holy Mystery to the - Laiety but in one kind, if it were not Lawful so to do. - - “I am not able, or, if I were, would I enter into Disputes with - any Body, I only in short say this for the changing of my - Religion, which I take God to Witness I would never have done if - I had thought it possible to save my Soul otherwise. I think I - need not say, it is any Interest in this World leads me to it; - it will be plain enough to every body, that I must lose all the - Friends and Credit I have here by it; and have very well weighed - which I could best part with, my share in this world or the - next; I thank God I found no difficulty in the Choice. - - “My only Prayer is, that the poor Catholicks of this Nation - may not suffer for my being of their Religion; That God would - but give me Patience to bear them, and then, send me any - affliction in this World, so I may enjoy a Blessed Eternity - hereafter.”[253] - -Footnote 253: - - Harleian MSS.; also “Copy of a paper written by the late - Dutchess of York. Published by His Majesties command. Printed - by Henry Hills, Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty - for His Household and Chappel. 1686.” - - -The inherent weakness and insufficiency of the arguments put forward by -the writer in this paper are manifest at once, but her sincerity can -scarcely be impugned. Indeed, throughout her career this quality was -always conspicuous in Anne Hyde, to an extent which often, in her -relations with those about her, made for unpopularity. - -It must be mentioned in this place that John Evelyn disbelieved the -authorship of this letter. Writing to Bishop Morley as early as 1681, he -says: - - - “Father Maimburg has had the impudence to publish at the end of - his late Histoire du Calvinisme a pretended letter of the late - Duchess of York intimating the motives of her deserting the - Church of England, amongst other things to attribute it to the - indifference, to call it no worse, of those two bishops upon - whose advice she wholly depended as to the direction of her - conscience and points of controversy. ’Tis the universal - discourse that your Lordship is one of these bishops she - mentions, if at least the letter be not suppositious, knowing - you to have been the most domestic in the family, and one whom - her Highness resorted to in all her doubts and spiritual - concerns, not only during her former circumstances, but all the - time of her greatness to the very last. It is therefore humbly - and earnestly desired (as well as indeed expected) amongst all - that are concerned for our religion and the great and worthy - character which your Lordship bears, that your Lordship would do - right to it, and publish to all the world how far you are - concerned in this pretended charge and to vindicate yourself and - our Church from what this bold man would have the world believe - to the prejudice of both. I know your Lordship will be curious - to read the passage yourself and do what becomes you upon this - signal occasion, God having placed you in a station where you - have no great one’s frowns to fear or flatter, and given you a - zeal for the truth and for his Glory. With this assurance I - humbly beg y^r Lordship’s blessing.”[254] - -Footnote 254: - - “Diary and Correspondence of John Evelyn.” - - -We have already seen that Morley distinctly stated to Burnet that his -pupil the Duchess had never asked his counsel in her difficulty, -therefore he could not have been either of the bishops whom she cited, -and a marginal note to Anne’s letter states, moreover, that the bishops -referred to were Sheldon and Blandford. Evelyn, it is true, does not -give the ground for his scepticism in the authenticity of the letter. He -may or may not be right, but the fact of James’ order for its -publication would seem to stamp it as genuine, even if the writer had -been prejudiced, or mistaken, in her references to the bishops. - -Anne’s dutiful and regular attendance on religious observances naturally -drew attention to the neglect of them which she manifested in later -years, but the secret was well kept, and though suspected in some -quarters, did not leak out to the world in general in her lifetime. - -We can, without much difficulty, picture the bitter heart-searchings, -the doubt, the reluctance, intensified by failing health, which must -have accompanied this momentous change; but we must at least give her -credit for the absolute candour of her convictions. - -There was one person who was deeply and specially affected by this -departure on her part. - -On her father, the exiled Chancellor, the news of his daughter’s change -of religion inflicted a crushing blow, stanch as he had always shown -himself to be to the Anglican Church.[255] His recollections of the -great civil strife in which he had been so deeply involved were -inextricably bound up with loyalty and devotion to that Church, as well -as to the master who had undoubtedly suffered for her, and thus by that -sacrifice secured her continuity. To Hyde, as to many others of his time -and circumstances, the scaffold at Whitehall stood as a witness to the -faith, invested with the glory of that most sacred memory. And now from -the hand that was best beloved to him, came the wound that must rankle -till the end. - -Footnote 255: - - Burnet’s “History of His Own Time,” ed. 1766. “Her father was more - troubled at her uncertainty than his own misfortunes.” - -It is quite probable that the Chancellor had already suspicions of -leanings towards Rome on the part of the Duke of York, and had to a -great extent trusted in his daughter’s strength of character and -influence as a deterrent; so that the unexpected defection on her part -would be regarded by him as a disaster for the country no less than for -herself. - -At this unhappy juncture Clarendon therefore took up the pen, which in -his hand was so trenchant a weapon, and addressed both husband and wife, -separately, in words which deserve the strongest admiration and respect. - - - “S^R,—I have not p’sumed in any matter to approach yo’ Royall - p’sence Since I have been marked with the Brand of Banishment, - and I should still with the same awe forbear the p’sumption if I - did not believe myselfe bound by all the Obligations of Duty to - make this address to you. I have been acquainted to much with - the p’sumption and impudence of the times in Raising false and - scandalous Imputations and reproaches upon Innocent and worthy - persons of all qualities to give any credit to those loud - whispers which have been long scattered abroad concerning your - Wives being shaken in her religion. But when those Whispers - break out into noise most publick Persons begin to report that - the Dutchess is become a Roman Catholick. When I heard that many - worthy Persons of unquestionable Devotion to your Royall - Highness, are not without some fear and apprehension of it, and - many Reflections are made from them to the prejudice of your - Royal Person, and even of the King’s Majesties, I hope it may - not misbecome me at what distance soever to cast myself at your - Feet, and beseech you to look to this matter, and to apply some - Antidote to expel the Poyson of it. It is not possible your - Royall Highness can be without zeal and Entire Devotion for that - Church for the Purity and Preservation whereof your blessed - Father made himself a Sacrifice and to the Restoration whereof - You have contributed so much yourself, and which highly deserves - the King’s Protection and Yours since there can be no possible - defection in the hearts of the People whilst due Reverence is - made to the Church. Your Wife is so generally believed to have - so perfect Duty and Intire Resignation to the Will of your - Highness, that any defection in Her from Her Religion will be - imputed to want of Circumspection in you and not using your - Authority, or to your connivance. I need not tell the ill - consequences that such a mistake would be attended with, in - reference to your Royale Highness, and even to the King himself - whose greatest security (under God) is in the affection and Duty - of his Protestant subjects, your Royall Highness well knows how - far I have always been from wishing that the Roman Catholicks - should be prosecuted with severity but I less wish it should - ever be in their power to be able to prosecute those who differ - from them since we well know how little moderation they would or - could use. And if this which People so much talk of (I hope - without ground) should fall out, it might very probably raise a - greater storm against the Roman Catholicks in general than - modest Men can wish, since after such a breach any Jealousies of - their presumption would seem reasonable. I have written to the - Dutchess with the freedom and affection of a troubled and - perplexed Father. I do most humbly beseech your Royall Highness - by your Authority to rescue Her from bringing a Mischief upon - You and herself that can never be repaired; and to think it - worthy your wisdom to remove and dispell those reproaches (how - false soever) by better Evidence than Contempt, and hope you do - believe that no severity I have or can undergo, shall in any - degree lessen or diminish my most profound Duty to His Majesty - or your Royall Highness, but that I do with all imaginable - Obedience submit to your good Pleasure in all things. - - “God preserve Your Royall Highness and keep me in your favour. - - “Sir, - - “Your R. H. most Humble and obedient Servant, - - “CLARENDON.”[256] - -Footnote 256: - - Lansdown MSS.; also State Tracts, 1660 to 1689. - - -So much for the letter of remonstrance to his son-in-law. Through all -the stately, measured, elaborate phraseology and studied deference the -writer’s deep anxiety may be traced quite distinctly, but in the words -addressed to Anne herself, sorrow, affection, warning, reproof speak, as -is natural, with undisguised warmth. The father is yearning over the -child who is passing beyond his ken, and from the place of his lonely -exile he gathers up his utmost powers, to lead, if it may be, the -wandering lamb home to the fold. - - - “You have much reason,” so run the words, “to believe that I - have no mind to trouble you or displease you, especially in an - argument that is so unpleasant and grievous to myself; but as no - distance of place that is between us, in respect of our - Residence or the greater distance in Respect of the high - condition you are in, can make me less your Father or absolve me - from performing those obligations which that Relation requires - from me, So when I receive any Credible Advertisement of what - reflects upon you, in point of Honour, Conscience or Discretion, - I ought not to omit the informing You of it, or administering - such advice to You as to my understanding seems reasonable, and - which I must still hope will have some Credit with You, I will - confess to You that what You wrote to me many Months since, upon - those Reproaches which I told you were generally reported - concerning your defection in Religion, gave me so much - satisfaction that I believed them to proceed from that ill - Spirit of the Times that delights in Slanders and Calumny, but I - must tell you, the same report increases of late very much, and - I myself saw a Letter the last week from Paris, from a person - who said the English Embassador assured him the day before, that - the Dutchess was become a Roman Catholick, and which makes great - Impression upon me, I am assured that many good men in England - who have great Affection for You and Me, and who have thought - nothing more impossible than that there should be such a change - in You, are at present under much affliction with the - observation of a great change in your course of Life and that - constant Exercise of the Devotion which was so notorious and do - apprehend from your frequent Discourses that you have not the - same Reverence and Devotion which You use to have for the Church - of England, the Church in which You were Baptized, and the - Church the best constituted and the most free from Errors of any - Christian Church this day in the world, and that some persons by - their insinuations have prevailed with You to have a better - Opinion of that which is most opposite to it, the Church of - Rome, than the integrity thereof deserves. It is not yet in my - power to believe that your Wit and Understanding (with God’s - blessing upon both) can suffer you to be shaken further than - with Melancholick reflections upon the Iniquity and wickedness - of the Age we live in, which discredits all Religion, and which - with equal license breaks into the Professors of all, and - prevails upon the Members of all Churches, and whose Manners - will have no benefit from the Faith of any Church. I presume You - do not intangle Yourself in the particular Controversies between - the Romanists and us, or think Yourself a competent Judge of all - difficulties which occur therein; and therefore it must be some - fallacious Argument of Antiquity and Universality confidently - urged by men who know less than many of those you are acquainted - with, and ought less to be believed by you, that can raise any - Doubts or Scruples in you, and if You will with equal temper - hear those who are well able to inform You in all such - particulars it is not possible for you to suck in that Poyson - which can only corrupt and prevail over you by stopping Your own - Ears and shutting Your own Eyes. There are but two persons in - the World who have greater authority with You than I can pretend - to, and am sure they both suffer more in the Rumour, and would - suffer much more if there were ground for it, than I can do, and - truly I am as likely to be deceived myself or to deceive you as - a man who endeavours to pervert You in Your Religion; And - therefore I beseech You to let me have so much Credit with You - as to perswade You to Communicate any Doubts or Scruples which - occur to you before You suffer them to make too deep an - Impression upon You. The common Argument that there is no - Salvation out of the Church and that the Church of Rome is the - only true Church is both irrational and untrue; there are many - Churches in which Salvation may be attained as well as in any - one of them, and were many even in the Apostles time otherwise - they would not have directed their epistles to so many Severall - Churches in which there were different Opinions received and - very different Doctrines taught. There is indeed but one Faith - in which we can be saved; the stedfast belief of the Birth, - Passion and Resurrection of our Saviour; and every Church that - receives and embraces that Faith is in a state of Salvation, if - the Apostles Preach true Doctrine, the reception and retention - of many errors do’s not destroy the Essence of a Church, if it - did, the Church of Rome would be in as ill, if not in a worse - Condition than most other Christian Churches, because its Errors - are of a greater Magnitude and more destructive to Religion. Let - not the Canting Discourse of the Universality and Extent of that - Church which has as little of Truth as the rest, prevail over - You, they who will imitate the greatest part of the World, must - turn Heathens, for it is generally believed that above half the - World is possessed by them, and that the Mahometans possess more - than half the remainder; There is as little question that of the - rest which is inhabited by Christians, one part of four is not - of the communion of the Church of Rome, and God knows that in - that very Communion there is as great discord in Opinion, and in - matters of as great moment, as is between the other Churches. I - hear you do in publick discourses dislike some things in the - Church of England, as the marriage of the Clergy, which is a - point that no Roman Catholic will pretend to be of the Essence - of Religion, and is in use in many places which are of the - Communion of the Church of Rome, as in Bohemia, in those parts - of the Greek Church which submit to the Roman; And all men know, - that in the late Council of Trent, the Sacrament of both kinds, - and liberty of the clergy to marry, was very passionately - press’d both by the Emperor and King of France for their - Dominions, and it was afterwards granted to Germany, though - under such conditions as made it ineffectual; which however - shows that it was not, nor ever can be look’d upon as matter of - Religion. Christianity was many hundred years old, before such a - restraint was ever heard of in the Church; and when it was - endeavoured, it met with great opposition, and was never - submitted to. And as the positive Inhibition seems absolutely - unlawful so the Inconveniences which result from thence will - upon a just disquisition be found superior to those which attend - the liberty which Christian Religion permits. Those Arguments - which are not strong enough to draw persons from the Roman - Communion into that of the Church of England, when Custom and - Education, and a long stupid resignation of all their faculties - to their Teachers, usually shuts out all reason to the contrary, - may yet be abundant to retain those who have been baptized, and - Bred and Instructed in the Grounds and Principles of that - Religion which are in truth not only founded upon the clear - Authority of the Scriptures, but upon the consent of Antiquity - and the practice of the Primitive Church, and men who look into - Antiquity know well by what Corruption and Violence and with - what constant and Continual Opposition, those Opinions which are - contrary to ours, crept into the World, and how unwarrantably - the Authority of the Bishop of Rome, which alone supports all - the rest, came to prevail, who hath no more pretence of - Authority and Power in England, than the Bishop of Paris and - Toledo can as reasonably lay claim to, and is so far from being - matter of Catholick Religion, that the Pope hath so much and no - more to do in France or Spain or any other Catholick Dominion, - than the Crown and Laws and Constitution of several Kingdoms - gave him leave, which makes him so little (if at all) considered - in France, and so much in Spain; And therefore the English - Catholicks which attribute so much to him make themselves very - unwarrantable of another Religion than the Catholick Church - professeth and without doubt they who desert the Church of - England, of which they are Members, and become thereby - disobedient to the Ecclesiastical and Civil Laws of their - Country and therein renounce their Subjection to the State as - well as to the Church (which are grievous sins) had need to have - a better excuse than the meeting with some doubts which they - could not answer, and less than a manifest evidence that their - Salvation is desperate in that Communion cannot serve their - turn; and they who imagine they have such an evidence, ought - rather to suspect that their Understanding hath forsaken them, - and that they are become mad, than that the Church which is - replenished with all Learning and Piety requisite, can betray - them to Perdition. I beseech you to consider (which I hope will - overrule those ordinary Doubts and Objections which may be - infus’d into you) that if you change your Religion, you renounce - all Obedience and Affection to your Father, who loves you so - tenderly that such an odious Mutation would break his heart, you - condemn your Father and your Mother (whose incomparable Virtue, - Piety and Devotion hath plac’d her in Heaven) for having - impiously Educated you; and you declare the Church and State, to - both which you owe Reverence and Subjection, to be in your - Judgment Antichristian; you bring irreparable dishonour, scandal - and prejudice to the Duke your Husband to whom you ought to pay - all imaginable Duty, and whom I presume is much more precious to - you than your own life, and all possible ruine to your Children - of whose company and conversation you must look to be depriv’d, - for God forbid that after such an Apostacie, you should have any - power in the Education of your Children. You have many Enemies, - whom you herein would abundantly gratifie, and some Friends, - whom you will thereby (at least as far as in you lies) perfectly - destroy; and afflict many others who have deserved well of you. - I know you are not inclined to any part of this mischief, and - therefore offer those Considerations, as all those particulars - would be the infallible Consequence of such a Conclusion. It is - to me the saddest Circumstance of my Banishment that I may not - be admitted in such a season as this, to confer with you, when I - am confident I could satisfie you in all your Doubts, and make - it appear to you that there are many Absurdities in the Roman - Religion inconsistent with your Judgment and Understanding, and - many Impieties inconsistent with your Conscience; so that before - you can submit to the Obligations of Faith, you must divest - yourself of your Natural Reason and Common Sense, and captivate - the distastes of your own conscience to the Impositions of an - Authority which hath not any pretence to oblige or advise you. - If you will not with freedom communicate the Doubts which occur - to you, to those near you of whose Learning and Piety you have - had much experience, let me Conjure you to impart them to me, - and to expect my answer before you suffer them to prevail over - you. God bless you and yours.”[257] - -Footnote 257: - - Lansdown MS. - - -It is a long, stilted, tedious letter, read under present-day -conditions, and the methods used by the writer in argument hardly -commend themselves, but, especially towards the end, the anxiety of the -father’s heart is made quite evident. The great lawyer marshals all the -force of controversy at his command in the vain hope of influencing his -daughter and reversing the decision so dreaded by him. He appeals to her -heart, no less than to her head.[258] Husband, children, friends—he -places before her the possible loss of all, the harm that may accrue to -them; he leaves, as far as may be, nothing unsaid, nothing untried. It -is curious and significant that one sentence reveals the fact that -Clarendon was aware of his daughter’s unpopularity in certain quarters. -“You have many enemies,” he says, as he points to the triumph which her -change of faith would afford them as one reason, if an unworthy one, -against it. The pathetic significance of this last letter is driven home -all the more forcibly for this reason—that she to whom these weighty -words were addressed, doubtless with many prayers that they might -prevail, was destined never to read them. Death stepped in, and for ever -sealed the page. - -Footnote 258: - - “It is well known that when Kings and Princesses of the Blood make an - alliance with a subject, their arms are not put into the Royal - Escutcheon, nor did ever the late Duchess of York call the Lord - Chancellor father, nor did ever the late King James call the Earls of - Clarendon and Rochester brothers, nor the Princesses Mary and Anne - term them as uncles. Indeed the late Chancellor, when he wrote letters - of advice to the late Duchess in relation to her changing her religion - made use of the style of Daughter, which indeed he ought not to have - done” (“Aylesbury Memoirs.” Roxburghe Club). - - “At Queen Anne’s accession, the second Lord Clarendon, her uncle, came - to see her, and simply said, ‘I wish to see my niece’—which meant that - her brother was now King, and she but a usurper. He had also rebuked - her for her flight to Nottingham at the time of her father’s reverses. - On her part Anne would not receive her uncle without the oath of - allegiance, and this he refused” (“Queen Anne and her Court.” P. F. - Williams Ryan.) - -As already mentioned, the fact of the Duchess of York’s conversion was -not known for some time later, though suspicion was soon busy on the -subject, and the Court, in high excitement, buzzed with the matter. - -It was probably a trial to any one so outspoken and downright as Duchess -Anne to conceal a fact of which she was certainly not ashamed, but the -commands of the King conveyed to her through his brother, were -peremptory and stringent, and she consented to hold her tongue for the -present. As things turned out there was soon no reason for silence, -except in so far as her change might have affected others. So the royal -convert practised her new faith in silence. The chaplains shook their -heads as Sunday after Sunday the Duchess turned away from “God’s Board.” -Morley was no longer at her right hand, and the others spoke only aside -to each other—not to her. Anne was never very approachable, and she had -long learned the value of her position in checking inconvenient -inquiries. Sweet-faced Margaret Blagge grieved silently, but she was -very young, and dared not speak, even if the exigencies of her post -would have allowed it. - -The Duke of York, after his exercise of authority and the message he had -transmitted from the King, said nothing. The time for confidence between -those two was long past, and though he secretly sympathised with his -wife in the step she had taken—his own subsequent action is warrant -sufficient for that—estrangement had become a habit, and the party wall -dividing husband and wife needed a stronger force still to throw it -down. Perhaps a word or two may have passed between the new convert and -Queen Catherine. It is more than likely, indeed, but the latter, timid -and shrinking, was not constituted to uphold any one, and besides, she -was far too much in awe of the King, too pathetically anxious to please -him, to be capable of running counter to any commands he might choose to -enforce. She could, and probably did, give approbation, sympathy, for -what they were worth, but of these Anne stood in no need, then nor at -any other time. Her position was one of “lonely splendour,” and she had -long learnt to stand alone and carve out her own path. No doubt the -lesson had been a bitter one, but she had learnt it once for all. During -this year, moreover—1670—the Duke was seriously ill,[259] and this fact -may have aided in the estrangement from his wife, or at any rate in the -withholding of complete confidence from him. - -Footnote 259: - - “Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm - Digby.” - -It was in other respects a momentous year for the whole royal house in -England, and that in a way to be presently described. An unexpected and -sinister development was to change in some degree the aspect of things. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VIII - - THE END - - -AS one writes these two simple words “The End” across the heading of -this final chapter, one is reminded to pause and reflect upon them. - -The end—of what? Of a brief but splendid pageant—of a heavy burden of -sorrow—of a life of resolute, indomitable pride? - -_Respice finem_—Consider the end. Surely, of all who have attained to -high places, or have longed after them, Anne Hyde should have taken for -her own this motto, should have read and marked and inwardly digested -it. - -And yet, would it have availed anything? Does it ever avail? - -When our eyes are dazzled by the light that for the moment seems -all-pervading, they cannot see the shadows that lie beyond, nor would -they even if they could. - -Here, then, we look on at the removal of a figure, concrete enough in -her own time and to her own contemporaries, but to us curiously elusive, -even visionary. It is strange, because for one occupying the position -she did for ten years of English history, Anne, Duchess of York, had -left personally a very slight impression on that position. The place -that knew her was so soon content to know her no more, the gap she left -was so quickly filled. - -It is not to her but to her children that we must look for any -consideration of her life as important. No doubt in the early days in -Flanders Edward Hyde watched the unfolding of his daughter’s keen -intelligence with hope and confidence as a factor in her future. It was -afterwards that her “vaulting ambition” was destined to “o’erleap -itself,” and so weigh her down under “the burthen of an honour into -which she was not born.” - -It does not need much reflection to point the moral here, it is obvious -enough and sorrowful enough. - -During the summer of the year 1670, the same year which saw the Duchess -of York’s conversion to the Church of Rome, the King’s only remaining -sister, the Duchesse d’Orléans, paid what proved to be her last and also -her most momentous visit to her native country, a visit that might have -been fraught with such disastrous consequences to England. It is not -quite apparent whether Henrietta herself fully appreciated all that her -mission entailed—the mission she accepted so light-heartedly at the -hands of her magnificent brother-in-law, the French king. She had never -displayed any great aptitude for diplomacy, nor indeed much interest in -such questions, but had been content to float on the surface of life -like an airy butterfly, a creature of sun and shower. This being so, it -was a very easy task indeed for Louis to use her as his tool and -complaisant go-between. Madame and her elder brother, we know, loved -each other very deeply; he—Louis XIV.—probably loved nobody at all, at -least this is the conclusion which seems forced upon us, therefore he -stood in the far stronger position. Madame believed, as it was easy to -make her believe, that in carrying out King Louis’ instructions she was -doing great things for France; that for her sake Charles II. must agree -to proposals of which possibly she did not fully grasp the magnitude, -but which tended to place England under the heel of her neighbour. It -must also be here borne in mind that Henrietta was to all intents and -purposes a Frenchwoman. She had been brought up from infancy in France, -and that country commanded all her sympathies and prejudices. Most -likely she regarded England as an alien country, which had slain her -father and driven her family into exile for years, and which would be -all the better for drastic treatment, if it happened to be inflicted. -Moreover, it was the excuse for a welcome excursion, a visit to her -brothers, a short respite from the society of Monsieur, which was now -always an infliction, a fact which can scarcely be wondered at. -Therefore Madame started on her journey in high spirits, in consonance -with the season of summer which was just now flinging its gifts over the -earth and shedding beauty in its path, the beauty of serene skies, of -waving grass, of radiant flowers. - -This visit of Madame’s was, it is true, to be but a flying one. She was -not even to come to London at all, and a plea was put forth for this -marked abstention which carries us back to the year of the Restoration, -and her mother’s bitter attitude towards the marriage of the Duke of -York. It seemed very evident that even now, at the distance of ten years -after that marriage, the haughty Stuart princess could not bring herself -to meet her English sister-in-law on equal terms. It was clearly -impossible, so we are told, that Madame should now come to London, “for -she will not yeild ye place to ye Dutchesse of Yorke, nor can it be -allowed that the Dutchesse of York should yeild it unto her.”[260] It -was the question fought for years before, to be revived anew, it is hard -to see why, on this occasion. However, on consideration a compromise was -finally arranged by certain wise counsellors, the method adopted being -that of transferring the place of meeting to Dover, where, fortunately, -it seemed that matters of precedence might, in a measure, be -conveniently waived, to the satisfaction of all parties therein -concerned. It was furthermore settled for the nonce by the decision that -the Duchess of York should yield the “pas” to Madame in “this Kingdome,” -because it was remembered that the Duke of Orleans had always taken care -to give it to his cousin the Duke of York when in France. - -Footnote 260: - - “Verney Memoirs.” - -So, this point being finally decided, the King and his brother set out -for Dover, there to meet their sister, and they were followed thither -later by the Queen and the Duchess of York. - -All the town proceeded there as well; that is, everybody who was -anybody. The wits and the beaux, the beauties of the Court, “the King’s -musicke” and the Duke’s players, “all the bravery that could be got on -such a sudden,”[261] grave statesmen and people who had nothing grave -about them, besides those who went frankly for amusement and no more. -The Dover road, the most famous road in the kingdom, which had known -through the far-back centuries the possessors of the most honoured names -passing in long procession to and fro, which had seen the victors and -vanquished of the hundred years’ war, was alive with travellers of all -conditions. Coaches, horsemen, pack-horses, waggons with provisions, -waggons with fine clothes, tramping beggars, itinerant musicians, broken -soldiers ready for any fray or wrangling for a groat. It was a -seventeenth-century Canterbury pilgrimage which yet lacked a Chaucer for -its worthy chronicler. - -Footnote 261: - - “Verney Memoirs.” - -Although Monsieur could not be said to display at this time any -overweening attachment to his wife, he apparently entirely disapproved -of this visit to England, the real object of which was concealed from -him, as he could not be trusted with any matter of importance, and it -was afterwards remembered that he said to some of his intimate friends -that he did not think the Duchess would live very long. Moreover an -astrologer is reported to have said that he (d’Orléans) would have -several wives, which prophecy was probably highly agreeable to him. He -accompanied Henrietta for part of her journey, however, joining her -before Dunkirk, from which port she embarked on the 24th May.[262] It is -pleasant to record that when Madame did meet the despised sister-in-law -at Dover, she was kind to her, in spite of the difficulty as to -precedence before noticed.[263] - -Footnote 262: - - Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). - -Footnote 263: - - _Ibid._ - -Many plans of pleasure were set on foot, possibly to divert attention -from the political business which was the real reason for Madame’s -visit. - -One day King Charles took his sister for an expedition to Canterbury, -where they saw a ballet and comedy, and were entertained at a collation -in the hall of St Augustine’s Abbey. Other diversions followed in due -course, helped by the radiant summer season which shed its own influence -on such merry meetings.[264] - -Footnote 264: - - _Ibid._ - -To many it was, no doubt, a halcyon time. The pomp and splendour, the -sparkle and gaiety of Whitehall were transferred to the ancient castle -on the beetling white cliff for the moment, and the centre and core of -everything, the chief luminary among many stars, was the fair princess -whose short life, even now drawing swiftly to its close, had known such -strange vicissitudes. Cradled in the very vortex of civil strife during -Essex’s siege of Exeter; brought up as a child, for a time, at any rate, -in grinding poverty, when she shared her mother’s dreary life of exile; -then, in early youth, the supreme jewel of the most brilliant Court in -Europe, its splendid king at her feet, she was now, though none could -have foreseen it, at the very threshold of her mysterious doom. Only a -few days in England, a few happy days to be remembered hereafter fondly -and regretfully by those who saw her then, and, her mission fulfilled, -the mission which, as has been said, she possibly did not fully -comprehend, Madame set sail on her return.[265] For the last time, if -either could have known it, she bade farewell to the brother whose -affection for her was perhaps the strongest and purest feeling of his -cynical, careless, insouciant nature. The letters he wrote to her -testify to this fact, invested as they are with a charm all their own, -and endorsed with a certain pathos, for “my deare, deare sister.” This -final parting off Dover was a sorrowful one to both. The King and the -Duke of York sailed for some distance with their sister before they -could summon resolution to tear themselves away, and when the moment of -farewell could no longer be delayed, the King held Henrietta long in his -arms, embracing her again and again, while she clung to him, weeping -passionately.[266] Alas for them! Only a week or two are to pass, and -she, the beloved princess, the English rose, as she might well be -termed, is cut down in her prime of beauty. The sombre picture of that -scene unveils itself before us, dark and portentous. Out of the agonised -death chamber at St Cloud comes the great Bossuet, who has borne the -Last Sacraments to the dying girl, and exhorted her to the very end. As -he sweeps past the shrinking, horror-struck crowd without, he surveys -them with unsparing contempt, but his funeral sermon in the Chapel Royal -rings down the centuries: “O nuit désastreuse, O nuit effroyable, où -retentit tout-à-coup comme un éclat de tonnerre, cette étonnante -nouvelle: Madame se meurt! Madame est morte!”[267] The suspicion of -poison always raised in those days on the occasion of an unexpected -death may be unfounded in this case; we cannot tell, but the attendant -circumstances were sad and ominous enough without that. The crass -stupidity of the doctors, the callous indifference of Monsieur, the -decorous sorrow of King Louis—once it would have been something more—all -make up the setting of a grim tragedy, only relieved by the courage and -resignation of Henrietta herself.[268] Over in England there was deep -and bitter grief at the news: Charles himself broke down into passionate -tears, but after a while the memory of Madame remained only as a fair -dream in the recollection of those who had known her. Nevertheless she -had performed the work which King Louis had given her to do in England, -and the secret treaty was concluded.[269] - -Footnote 265: - - “Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par Marie de la Vergne, - Comtesse de la Fayette. “Madame étoit revenue d’Angleterre avec toute - la gloire et le plaisir que peut donner un voyage causé par l’amitié - et suivi d’un bon succés dans les affaires.” - -Footnote 266: - - “Charles II. and his Court.” A. G. A. Brett. - -Footnote 267: - - “Madame de Brinvilliers.” Hugh Stokes. - -Footnote 268: - - “Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par Dame Marie de la - Vergne, Comtesse de la Fayette, 1742. “Dieu aveugloit les Médecins - . . . on la voyoit dans des souffrances cruelles, sans néanmoins - qu’elle parût agitée. . . . Le Roi voyant que selon les apparences il - n’y avoit rien a esperer, lui dit adieu en pleurant.” - -Footnote 269: - - “Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par Marie de la Vergne, - Comtesse de la Fayette. “Elle se voyoit à vingt-six ans le lien des - deux plus grands Rois de ce siècle . . . . Le plaisir et la - considération que donnent les affaires se joignent en elle aux - agrémens que donnent la jeunesse et la beauté.” - -Charles was, when expedient, to profess the Roman Communion; he was to -join France, when so required, in a war against the United Provinces, -and for these services he would receive two million livres, and six -thousand men in case of any insurrection at home. Here, then, was the -kernel of the matter. Money was always lacking, the hunger for it -altogether unsated; even the portion of Zealand which was promised out -of the future conquest of the Dutch was little in comparison, and the -English King might have been induced to make further promises for a -corresponding amount of hard cash. - -The tragic death of the Duchess of Orleans was also destined at the time -to affect the family of her brother the Duke of York in quite another -direction. - -[Illustration: - - HENRIETTA, DUCHESS OF ORLEANS -] - -Duchess Anne has been accused, among other failings, of the unlovely -propensity of eating too much, and this habit was certainly inherited by -her younger daughter and namesake.[270] Whether from this, or from some -other cause, the Lady Anne of York very early contracted a weakness of -the eyes, a complaint, moreover, which lasted to the end of her life. -For the cure of this disorder the parents had taken the precaution of -sending the child to France, to the care of her grandmother the -queen-mother, who was then at Colombes. - -Footnote 270: - - “Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland. - -Henrietta Maria, however, died there on 10th September 1669,[271] to the -deep grief of Madame her daughter, to whose family her young niece was -next transferred; and she remained with her for many months. Anne was -still at St Cloud at the time of her aunt’s sudden and tragic death, but -the small English princess became, on this event, a somewhat -inconvenient visitor in the disorganised household of Monsieur. She was -therefore sent back to England, after spending a considerable time in -France, a visit which was kept more or less a secret at home, on account -of the strong prejudices which existed in England against all French -influences. The experiment does not seem to have materially benefited -the child’s health, but at any rate back she came. Her parents -despatched Colonel Villiers and his wife to bring home their little -daughter, and the pair accordingly embarked at Rye for Dieppe on 2nd -July, thereafter reaching the former port on their return journey on the -23rd of the same month, but whether the weather was unfavourable or not, -the party did not land on English shore till the 28th.[272] There is a -piece of information which reads oddly in the light of subsequent -events: “Lady Anne was presented on her departure from France with a -pair of bracelets set with great diamonds, valued at ten thousand -crowns, by the French King.” One can fancy the child bridling over her -magnificent ornaments, and thinking how kind and splendid was the -stately, gracious King, with the long, dark eyes and perfect manner, who -clasped them on her chubby wrists as if she were a woman grown. - -Footnote 271: - - Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). Macpherson’s “Original Papers.” - -Footnote 272: - - “Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” 27th June 1670: “Their Royal - Highnesses have sent Col. Villiers and his lady to France to fetch - their daughter.” Colonel Villiers was of the Duke’s bedchamber, and - his wife governess to the children. - -Neither he nor any one else could have foreseen the fierce struggle of -forty years later, when the old feud would be revived, when the armies -of each were to be face to face on many a stricken field, when Blenheim -and Malplaquet and Ramilies were to bear a bitter significance in French -ears, and when the splendid Roi Soleil of these early days of glory -would perforce veil his lofty crest before the stubborn, invincible -troops of the little stolid English cousin. - -It was in the August following Madame’s aforesaid visit to England that -the Duchess of York wrote the paper setting forth the reasons for her -change of faith which has been previously given, but already it appears -that her health was declining. She had never really recovered from the -birth of her son Edgar,[273] as far back as 1667, and she gradually -became the victim of a complication of disorders. Probably the unwieldy -size of which her contemporaries speak was merely one symptom of failing -health, as she was only thirty-three. But the malady to which she -finally succumbed was the terrible scourge of cancer, which strangely -enough was destined many years later to carry off her successor, Mary of -Modena.[274] - -Footnote 273: - - “Lives of Queens of England,” Agnes Strickland. “Royalty Restored,” J. - F. Molloy. “She was ill for fifteen months.” - -Footnote 274: - - Burnet’s “History of My Own Time,” edit. 1766. “A long decay of health - came to a quicker crisis. All on a sudden she fell in agony of death.” - Some time during this year James himself was seriously ill. - -All through the autumn months of 1670 and the succeeding winter she was -ailing, often seriously, but her indomitable will upheld her to the very -end. She was, there is no doubt, brave and resolute, and through her -“long decay of nature” she contained herself with silent courage, for -she was never given to confide in those about her. - -Early in the winter a general suspicion of her new religious opinions -began to be circulated. She rejected the services of her chaplains[275] -without, however, giving any explanation of this conduct, further than -the state of her health “and business,” and it was in the month of -December, some months, therefore, after her actual reception into the -Roman communion, that the King spoke, as we have seen, on this subject -to the Duke of York. - -Footnote 275: - - “Life of James II.,” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original Stuart MSS. in - Carlton House, 1816. “During all her indisposition of which she dyed - she had not prayers said to her by any of the chaplains.” - -Burnet says that the latter had by this time himself seceded, though not -formally, from the Anglican Church,[276] before his wife did so, and -that she had “entered into discourse with his priests.” But who these -could be is not apparent, and the story is improbable on that account. - -Footnote 276: - - Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.” (Supplement.) “He [the Duke of - York] was bred to believe a mysterious sort of Real Presence in the - Sacrament so that he thought he made no great step when he believed - Transubstantiation, and there was infused in him very early a great - reverence for the Church and a great submission to it; this was done - on design to possess him with prejudice against Presbytery.” - -And so we come to the last act of a brief drama, when the curtain was to -ring down for good. Much had been woven into that fabric, the warp of -sorrow and the woof of joy, but the gilded strands were parting asunder -now, and there would be no knitting together of them any more. - -The autumn after Madame’s untimely death passed over, and in the midst -of the growing rumours that the Duchess of York was tending towards -Rome, there arose another whisper to the effect that her bodily state -was daily growing more and more precarious. Margaret Blagge, as we know, -waited on her with tender and unswerving devotion, sorrowfully -recognising the lonely and forlorn condition of the proud princess who -had achieved so much—and so little.[277] Still, to their chagrin, the -chaplains were held at arm’s length by Morley’s once docile and obedient -pupil, and the Court wondered and discussed the question with growing -relish and excitement.[278] Christmas came and went, but for one at -least there could have been little question of the revelry belonging to -the season. The month of March drew on to its close, and Anne must have -been feeling at any rate somewhat better, for on the 30th we find her -dining at Lord Burlington’s house in Piccadilly and enjoying the good -cheer there provided for her (poor Anne!), for she “dined heartily,” but -after her return home she was taken suddenly and alarmingly ill. It is -possible, from the contemporary evidence, that the immediate attack was -some form of internal inflammation, but at any rate the gravity of the -situation was at once realised.[279] She had spent, as was her custom, -some three-quarters of an hour “att her own accustomed devotions,” but -in this extremity it seems that she did call for her chaplain, Dr -Turner. After a night of agony her director, Blandford, Bishop of -Worcester, to whose spiritual care Morley on his own retirement had -committed her, was also sent for, but of what really took place during -the next few hours the accounts given present many discrepancies. Over -from Whitehall came Queen Catherine, timid, gentle and compassionate, -and Burnet declares that as she arrived before the bishop, and would not -leave the sick room, the latter lacked sufficient courage and presence -of mind to begin prayers, and only “spoke little and fearfully.” - -Footnote 277: - - “Life of Mrs Godolphin.” John Evelyn, edit. by E. W. Harcourt, 1888. - -Footnote 278: - - Macpherson’s “Original Papers,” 1772. - -Footnote 279: - - Arlington, writing to the English Ambassador in Spain, said she was - afflicted with a complication of disorders. - -In the ante-room without, the Duke of York had awaited the bishop, and -there alone with him confided to his ears the secret so long concealed. -His wife, he said, had been reconciled to the Church of Rome, and had -entreated of him, that if any bishops should come to her in her -extremity, they would not disturb her with controversy.[280] - -Footnote 280: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of the Stuarts,” - John Heneage Jesse. “Life of James II.,” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from - original Stuart MSS. in Carlton House, 1816. “During all her great - indisposition of which she dyed, she had not prayers said to her by - either of the chaplains.” - -Blandford can scarcely have been surprised at the announcement, -considering the surmises which had for so long been afloat, and the -manner in which he himself and his colleagues had been kept at a -distance, but he collected himself to answer gravely and -compassionately. He said that he believed the Duchess, in spite of what -had occurred, to be in the fair way of salvation, seeing she had not -changed her religion for any hope of worldly gain nor advantage, but -from honest conviction. After these words, with the Duke’s permission, -the bishop passed quietly into the stately, beautiful room, where amid -the pomp of royalty, with brocaded curtains round her bed, the flicker -of wax lights in silver sconces only throwing the figures of the Gobelin -hangings on the walls into darker relief, lay Duchess Anne. By her side -sat Catherine the Queen, the golden beads of her rosary slipping one by -one through her shaking fingers, tears slowly stealing down her -cheeks.[281] Beyond stood Lady Cranmer, and leaning over the dying -woman, ready with the draught for the fevered lips, was Margaret Blagge, -her beautiful face alight with infinite love and pity. Bishop Blandford -drew near, and stood for a moment silent. Then as Anne’s dark eyes, -unclosing, met his, he said gently but distinctly: - -“I hope you continue still in truth?” - -Footnote 281: - - Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.” - -Possibly only the one word reached her failing senses, but she answered -brokenly with Pilate’s question: - -“What is truth?” - -“And then,” so the chronicle continues, “her agony increasing, she -repeated the word ‘Truth, truth, truth’ often.”[282] In that wild March -morning, when the wind beat and clamoured round the ancient palace of -the kings, those hoarse whispers fell awfully on the ears of the -watchers, though most likely she herself was unconscious of them. Of her -own kindred only her younger brother, Lord Rochester, came to bid her -his last farewell, refusing to believe in her change of faith, but the -elder, Cornbury, unable to forgive her apostasy, remained away. Of her -sister Frances there is at this time no record. - -Footnote 282: - - Burnet further says that the Queen stayed in the room of the Duchess - to prevent the prayers of the Church of England being read, but this - is improbable. - -But she who lay there was past all such things now, and the presence or -absence of kinsfolk was alike of little matter. - -Blandford “made her a short Christian exhortation suitable to the -condition she was in, and so departed.”[283] - -Footnote 283: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of the Stuarts.” J. - H. Jesse. - -Perhaps she received the last rites of Rome from Father Hunt, the -Franciscan, who a few months back had admitted her into that fold, but -even this is uncertain.[284] Another authority declares that there was -“noe Preest,” but that Father Howard and Father Patrick, who had come to -St James’s in attendance on the Queen,[285] were waiting in the -ante-room without, and they were probably praying for the parting soul. - -Footnote 284: - - James himself declares: “She died with great resignation, having - received all the Sacraments of the Catholic Church.” - -Footnote 285: - - “Verney Memoirs.” Sir William Denton to Sir Ralph Verney. - -Out of consideration for the King’s wishes, and in deference to public -opinion, the Duke of York, to whom it is impossible to deny some amount -of sympathy in this supreme moment, and the difficult part he had to -play, sent for the Bishop of Oxford, though by the time the latter -arrived, the Duchess was already unconscious. - -But in the interval there had been a last appeal, not indeed of -controversy, but of human affection, a spark from the fading embers of -the old, half extinguished fire, the love which had dared and risked so -much in other days. From the ante-room where throughout those dark hours -he had perforce to interview one and another, English bishop and Roman -priest, courtier and emissary of state, to answer inquiry, to dictate -fitting replies, James came quietly in once more, and mounting the dais, -stood looking down on the face which had once—yes, once—been so dear to -him, the face for which he had braved his mother’s wrath, his brother’s -arguments, the scorn of his followers. Anne’s eyes were closed, the long -dark tresses tangled over the laced pillow. The world was slipping -silently away, or rather it was she who was drifting out upon the waves -of death. The long-drawn breaths were growing fainter. A great longing -came over him, a longing for at least a final recognition—a word, a -look. He stooped over her, and spoke in hushed, unsteady accents from -dry lips. - -“Dame, doe ye knowe me?” - -There was no reply at once, and he repeated the appeal more than once -before, seemingly, it reached the deafened ears and failing -comprehension. At last she collected herself. - -With much strivings she said faintly “Aye.” After a little respite she -took a little courage, and with what vehemency and tenderness she could, -she said: “Duke, Duke, death is terrible—death is very terrible!”[286] - -Footnote 286: - - “Verney Memoirs.” Dr Denton to Sir Ralph Verney: “By ye best and - truest intelligence she did not dy a Papalina, but she made no - profession or confession either way.” _Cf._ “Sir John Reresby: - Memoirs,” ed. 1734: “This day dyed Anne, Duchess of York, with her - last breath declaring herself a Papist.” - -The voice, so greatly beloved in the past, if not in the present, had -for the moment summoned her back, but if it was only to utter those last -most pitiful words, it surely had been better speechless. The breathing -grew shorter—stopped. - -Then silence—and so vanished away Anne Hyde. - -Margaret Blagge, who as we know had nursed her “with extraordinary -sedulity” and had stood by her to the last, has set down this sorrowful, -awestruck record: “The Duchess dead, a princess honoured in power, had -much witt, much money, much esteeme. She was full of unspeakable -torture, and died (poore creature) in doubt of her religion, without the -Sacrament or divine by her side, like a poore wretch. None remembered -her after one weeke, none sorry for her; she was tost and flung about -and every one did what they would with that stately carcase.”[287] - -Footnote 287: - - “Life of Mrs Godolphin,” by John Evelyn, edit, by E. W. Harcourt, - 1888. - -This irreverent and revolting neglect must be ascribed to the ill -conduct of the servants and apothecaries, who according to custom were -responsible. Neither the Duke himself nor the ladies of the Duchess can -be blamed, for they would at once have left the room. - -The foregoing testimony, by the way, would seem to establish the fact -that Anne did not receive the consolations of religion from any priest; -and for the rest, Margaret’s words “none sorry for her” are borne out by -those of Burnet, who says she “died little beloved. Haughtiness gained -many enemies” and her “change of religion made her friends think her -death a blessing at that time.” - -It is a dreary epitaph to place on the tomb of Anne, Duchess of York. -Alas for her! The goodly fruit which her aspiring hand had plucked so -eagerly had long ago turned to ashes in her very grasp, and she had -drained to the utmost dregs the cup of disillusion. And thus we leave -her, as all must be left, to the infinite mercy of God. - -She died on Friday, 31st March 1671, in the thirty-fourth year of her -age. On the Sunday following, her body, being embalmed, was privately -buried in the vault of Mary Queen of Scots, in Henry the Seventh’s -Chapel of Westminster Abbey.[288] - -Footnote 288: - - “Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of the Stuarts.” - John Heneage Jesse. - -Her little son Edgar, Duke of Cambridge, the last of her boys, followed -her on the 8th of June succeeding, and thus of her eight children only -Mary and Anne, both destined to be successively Queens of England, -survived their childhood. - -In the memoirs of his own life, written years subsequently, James II. -paid a full and generous tribute of respect to the memory of his first -wife, though, as we have seen, the early, passionate, imperious love had -so soon died out. - -Long afterwards, in the grey, weary days of exile at St Germain, when -there remained to him only the luckless heir to a vanished inheritance -and the winsome child Louisa, whom he called with such sad significance -his “douce consolatrice,” the thoughts of the banished King must -sometimes at least have travelled back to the storied past, to the days -of his strenuous if stormy youth, to his English wife, to the fair -little brood of children, of whom but two lived on to become the Goneril -and Regan of this later Lear. - -When his time came, and he, too, lay down to die in the hunting palace -of King Louis, the last Stuart king was laid to his rest, unburied, in -the Church of the English Benedictines in Paris, in the vain, pathetic -hope that some day he might yet repose among his kindred in the England -he loved so well. - -In the mad upheaval of the French Revolution ninety years later, his -bones, like those of the great lines of Valois and Bourbon, were cast -out in dishonour, and no man knows the place of his sepulture; but Nan -Hyde sleeps undisturbed in Westminster, among the kings to whose company -the passion of a prince had raised her. - - - THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - T. WERNER LAURIE’S 1^{s.}_{NET.} NOVELS - - --------------------------------------------------------- - -=THE METHODS OF VICTOR AMES= - - _By the Author of_ “THE ADVENTURES OF JOHN JOHNS.” - - 1s. net. - -Imbued with some of the principles of Machiavelli, possessed of enormous -wealth, distrustful of all passions that limit the pursuit of power, -courted by many women for his affluence and beauty, but courting rarely, -a legislator and controller of opinion through his organs in the Press, -ingenious, forceful, esoteric, humorous and shrewd, deserving the -venality of his contemporaries, developing a morality out of his -distaste for current conduct, helpful to those whom his _mæstria_ -defeats; Ames is a figure which is probably unique in fiction. - - -=THE KING AND ISABEL= - - _By the Author of_ “THE ADVENTURES OF JOHN JOHNS.” - - 1s. net. - -=THE WEANING= - - By JAMES BLYTH - - 1s. net. - -An exciting motor story, in which Mr Blyth presents a careful study of -the birth, development, and termination of one of those attacks of Calf -Love, or Sentimental Fever, to which every large-hearted boy of -education is subject. - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - ● Transcriber’s Notes: - ○ Missing or obscured punctuation was silently corrected. - ○ Typographical errors were silently corrected. - ○ Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only - when a predominant form was found in this book. - ○ Text that: - was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_); - was in bold by is enclosed by “equal” signs (=bold=). - ○ The use of a caret (^) before a letter, or letters, shows that the - following letter or letters was intended to be a superscript, as - in S^t Bartholomew or 10^{th} Century. - ○ Superscripts are used to indicate numbers raised to a power. In - this plain text document, they are represented by characters like - this: “P^3” or “10^{18}”, i.e. P cubed or 10 to the 18th power. - ○ Variables in formulæ sometimes use subscripts, which look like - this: “A_{0}”. This would be read “A sub 0”. - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNE HYDE DUCHESS OF YORK *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/69499-0.zip b/old/69499-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d5823f3..0000000 --- a/old/69499-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h.zip b/old/69499-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e64f288..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/69499-h.htm b/old/69499-h/69499-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index efec543..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/69499-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11691 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>Anne Hyde Duchess of York, by J. R. Henslowe—A Project Gutenberg eBook</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .xsmall { font-size: x-small; } - .under { text-decoration: underline; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in1 { padding-left: 3.5em; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } - ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 6.94%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: circle; } - div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em; - text-align: right; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:800px; } - .id002 { width:200px; } - .id004 { width:75px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:0%; width:100%; } } - @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:37%; width:25%; } } - @media handheld { .id004 { margin-left:45%; width:9%; } } - .ic003 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-left: 13%; margin-right: 14%; - width: 73%; } - .table1 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-left: 12%; margin-right: 13%; - width: 75%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 8em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c004 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c005 { font-size: 3em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 5em; } - .c007 { font-size: 2em; } - .c008 { margin-bottom: 4em; } - .c009 { font-size: 1.5em; } - .c010 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c011 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c012 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c013 { text-decoration: none; } - .c014 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c015 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; margin-top: 2em; font-size: 85%; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c016 { font-size: 85%; } - .c017 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c018 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em; - margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; } - .c019 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } - .c020 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - .c021 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .c022 { margin-top: 3em; } - .c023 { font-size: 0.8em; } - .c024 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c025 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 13.89%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c026 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 6.94%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c027 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 27.78%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c028 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 69.44%; - margin-top: 2em; font-size: 85%; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c029 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; font-size: 85%; text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c030 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 69.44%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c031 { margin-left: 1.39%; margin-top: 1em; font-size: 85%; } - .c032 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 20.83%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c033 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 55.56%; - margin-top: 2em; font-size: 85%; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c034 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 62.50%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c035 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 41.67%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c036 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 76.39%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c037 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 55.56%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c038 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 34.72%; - margin-top: 2em; font-size: 85%; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c039 { margin-top: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c040 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 6.94%; - margin-top: 2em; font-size: 85%; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c041 { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c042 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 5.56%; text-indent: 34.72%; - font-size: 85%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c043 { font-size: 0.5em; } - .c044 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 10%; width: 80%; margin-right: 10%; } - .c045 { text-indent: 13.89%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - body {width:80%; margin:auto; font-size: 1.2em; } - h1 {font-size: 3.00em; text-align: left; } - h2 {font-size: 1.50em; text-align: center; } - .tnbox {background-color:#E3E4FA;border:1px solid silver;padding: 0.5em; - margin:2em 10% 0 10%; } - .fn {font-size: 0.85em; line-height: 125%; } - </style> - </head> - <body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Anne Hyde Duchess of York, by J. R. Henslowe</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Anne Hyde Duchess of York</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: J. R. Henslowe</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: December 8, 2022 [eBook #69499]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: MWS, Barry Abrahamsen, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNE HYDE DUCHESS OF YORK ***</div> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <h1 class='c001'><span class='under'>ANNE HYDE<br />DUCHESS OF YORK</span></h1> -</div> -<p class='c002'> </p> -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/half-title.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c003' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>RECENT BOOKS</div> - <div><i>Demy 8vo. Cloth. Fully Illustrated</i></div> - <div class='c000'><b>TEN THOUSAND MILES WITH A DOG SLED.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>Hudson Stuck</span>,</div> - <div>Archdeacon of Yukon. 16s. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>A WOMAN IN CHINA.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>Mary Gaunt</span>. 15s. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>THROUGH UNKNOWN NIGERIA.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>John W. Raphael</span>. 15s. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>THE OLD EAST INDIAMEN.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>E. Vieble Chattertau</span>. 12s. 6d. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>IN THE BALKAN COCKPIT.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>W. H. Crawford Price</span>. 10s. 6d. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>THE AMERICA’S CUP RACES.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>H. L. Stene</span>. 10s. 6d. net.</div> - <div class='c000'><b>MY BOHEMIAN DAYS IN LONDON.</b></div> - <div>By <span class='sc'>Julius M. Price</span>. 10s. 6d. net.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c003' /> -</div> - -<div id='frontis' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/frontis.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>ANNE HYDE</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='c005'>ANNE HYDE</span></div> - <div><span class='c005'>DUCHESS OF YORK</span></div> - <div class='c006'>BY</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='c007'>J. R. HENSLOWE</span></div> - <div class='c008'>AUTHOR OF “DUKE’S WINTON—A CHRONICLE OF SEDGMOOR,” ETC.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/publogo.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>LONDON</div> - <div><span class='c009'>T. WERNER LAURIE LTD.</span></div> - <div>8 ESSEX STREET, STRAND</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span> - <h2 class='c010'>INTRODUCTION</h2> -</div> -<p class='c011'>Among the records, few at best, left by time of -her who was destined to be the mother of two -queens regnant of England, there is one which -bears its own pathetic significance.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is a very small book, only about four inches -long by three wide, bound in stamped leather -from which the gilding is half worn away, -with a broken silver clasp, and thick, stiff -pages.<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c013'><sup>[1]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. </span>Additional MSS., 15,900 B. M.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Was this little book a gift from Edward -Hyde to the young daughter whom he dearly -loved? Who is to tell us now?</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is a girl’s tiny notebook, a treasure perhaps -to her, in which she writes down occasional -memoranda as they occur to her, but as we turn -the leaves it seems to bridge with a familiar -touch the centuries which lie between us and -that vanished time. There is a page of figures, -a little poetry (“The Contented Marter”), a -list of household matters, “3 bras candlesticks, -4 bras kittles, driping pans,” and so on. An -<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>allusion to a servant—“Betty came to my -Mother”—is on another leaf.</p> - -<p class='c012'>One fancies, somehow, that Anne kept this -book by her bedside, jealously clasped, along with -her little store of devotional reading. She filled -it full of writing in pencil, quite easy to decipher, -save that time has made it pale and dim.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Some of the sentences are in the French she -came to know very perfectly in later days, and -speak of a long dead romance.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Je n’en vey mourir d’amour, mais ce n’est -pas pour un infidèle comme vous.—<span class='sc'>Anne -Hyde.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Adieu pour jamais, mais n’oubliez pas la -plus misérable personne du monde.—<span class='sc'>Anne -Hyde.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c011'>Was the “infidèle” meant for Spencer Compton -or Harry Jermyn? Do the plaintive words -point to the bitterness of supposed desertion -by one higher than either? When were they -written? There is no date to guide us.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Elsewhere there is a mention of one, her aunt -Barbara Aylesbury, greatly beloved:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Je l’aime plus que moy-mesne mille fois.—<span class='sc'>Anne -Hyde.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c011'><span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>But on another page (it must have been much -earlier), the girl, as girls will, sets down gravely -the short story of her young life, here transcribed:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“If I live till the 22 of March 1653, I am 16 -yeare old. My dear Aunt Bab was when she -died 24 yeare old and as much as from Aprell -to August.”<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c013'><sup>[2]</sup></a> (This is the Barbara Aylesbury -of the other entry.) “I was borne the 12 day -of March old stile in the yeare of our Lord 1637 -at Cranbourne Lodge neer Windsor in Barkshire -and lived in my owne country till I was -12 yeares old haveing in that time seen the ruin -both of Church and State in the murtheringe -of my Kinge. The first of May old stile 1649 -I came out of England being then 12 yeares -old 1 month and 15 days. I came to Antwerp -6 of May old stile the August following I went -to Bruxells for 3 or 4 days and returned againe -to Antwerp where I stayed 3 weekes being loged -at the court of her Highness the Princess Royall. -I returned to Antwerp in May where I have -been ever since February 8 1653. I am now -15 years old.”</p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f2'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. </span>Barbara, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, died in -September 1652. (Nicholas Papers.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'><span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>So abruptly the record ends. The writer -has no more to say, for she is yet only on the -threshold of life.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Turn the page. Over the leaf in another hand, -large and straggling, someone has inscribed a -final memorandum. The little book would -never be wanted by its owner any more, but -there was room for this.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“On the 3 day of March being fryday the -Dutchess dyed at St James and was buried the -wednesday following 1671.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>Between the two dates a little span of years, -not a score; and yet how great a sum of the -things which go to fill up life—of hope and love -and splendour, of pain and grief and disappointment.</p> - -<hr class='c018' /> - -<p class='c012'>It is this story that we try now to construct -out of the memorials of her time; the life story -of the woman who, without any extraordinary -beauty or charm, so far as we are able to judge, -to balance the comparative obscurity from -which she sprang, was fated in an age when -the claims of high birth were jealously guarded -to become the wife of a Prince of the Blood -Royal of England.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>Even in the seventeenth century, gilded as it -was by the slowly dying radiance of romance, -the “glory and the dream” of chivalry, the -strange tale reads like a fable, and yet the life, -short as it was, of Anne Hyde, had results for -her age and country which even now can hardly -be measured accurately and dispassionately, -like the ever-widening circles on the surface of a -pool into which a pebble has been cast.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span> - <h2 class='c010'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> -<table class='table0' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='18%' /> -<col width='68%' /> -<col width='13%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c019'><span class='xsmall'>CHAPTER</span></td> - <td class='c020'> </td> - <td class='c021'><span class='xsmall'>PAGE</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>I.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Parentage</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch01'>1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>II.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Youth</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch02'>18</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>III.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>James Stuart</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch03'>73</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>IV.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>The Marriage</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch04'>109</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>V.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>The Duchess</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch05'>159</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>VI.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>The Fall of Clarendon</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch06'>211</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>VII.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>The Turning-Point</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch07'>239</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c019'>VIII.</td> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>The End</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#ch08'>276</a></td> - </tr> -</table> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span> - <h2 class='c010'>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table1' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='66%' /> -<col width='33%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#frontis'><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i026'>26</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>James Duke of York</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i102'>102</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Henry Duke of Gloucester</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i136'>136</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Henrietta Maria, “Mother Queen”</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i144'>144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>John Evelyn</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i156'>156</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Prince Rupert</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i168'>168</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Elizabeth Countess of Chesterfield</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i178'>178</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Frances Jennings, Duchess of Tyrconnel</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i192'>192</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Edward Earl of Clarendon</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i234'>234</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c020'><span class='sc'>Henrietta Duchess of Orleans</span></td> - <td class='c021'><a href='#i286'>286</a></td> - </tr> -</table> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c022'> - <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span><span class='c005'>ANNE HYDE, DUCHESS</span></div> - <div><span class='c005'>OF YORK</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch01' class='c010'>CHAPTER I<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>PARENTAGE</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>There</span> is, after all, something to be said for the -birth of Anne Hyde.</p> -<p class='c012'>Edward Hyde, the famous Chancellor and -historian of the Great Rebellion, though the -first peer of his name, could still, quite honestly, -boast of long and honourable descent.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Hydes of Norbury, in the county -of Cheshire, celebrated by Camden in his -“Britannia,” had handed down that possession -from father to son since the far-back days before -the Norman Conquest, but the first of the race -with whom we need concern ourselves is the -grandfather of the future Chancellor.<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c013'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f3'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon, from his Birth to -the Restoration of the Royal Family,” written by himself. -(1759.)</p> -<p class='c012'>Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” To Mr Sprat, Chaplain to -the Duke of Buckingham, afterwards Bishop of Rochester.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>Laurence, the seventh son of Robert Hyde -of Norbury, could claim, naturally, but a small -provision from the paternal resources, but his -mother seems to have looked carefully to his -education, as the best chance for his future, and -he was placed as a clerk in one of the auditors’ -offices of the Exchequer.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Thence he was employed in the affairs of Sir -Thomas Thynne, who under Protector Somerset -in a short time raised a great estate, and was -the first of his name to possess Longleat.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Laurence Hyde, however, held the post little -more than a year—and gained nothing by it—but -soon afterwards he married Anne, widow of -Matthew Colthurst of Claverton, near Bath, -who brought him a fair fortune, and by this -marriage he had four sons and four daughters, -the sons being Robert, Laurence, Henry and -Nicholas. He bought, at the time of his -marriage, the manor of West Hatch in the -county of Wilts, but at his death he left the -greater part of his estate to his widow.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Of the four sons above mentioned, the second, -named also Laurence, became eventually “a -lawyer of great name and practice,” being -attorney to Queen Anne of Denmark, and obtaining -knighthood in due course. His next -<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>brother, by name Henry, was at the time of -his father’s death already entered at the Middle -Temple, being a good scholar and a Master of -Arts of Oxford. He was supposed (probably -by his brothers and sisters) to be his mother’s -favourite, and perhaps it was because he was the -“spoilt child,” that he stoutly announced that -“he had no mind to the law” but wished to -enlarge his mind by travel. Having with some -difficulty, as may be conjectured, extracted his -mother’s unwilling consent, he went joyfully -off on the Grand Tour, going through Germany -from Spa to Italy. There he visited Florence, -Siena and Rome, which, by the way, was then -inhibited to the subjects of Elizabeth, and he -somehow managed to obtain the protection of -Cardinal Allen, probably a very necessary precaution. -However, in due time Henry Hyde -came safely back from what was then, and for -long afterwards, considered a perilous undertaking, -and was of course on his return persuaded -forthwith to marry.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The wife who was chosen was Mary, one of -the daughters and heirs of Edward Longford of -Trowbridge, and Henry Hyde appears from -this time to have settled down peaceably in his -native county. He served as burgess for some -<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>neighbouring boroughs in many parliaments, -and moreover, like his father before him, had -a numerous family of four sons and five -daughters.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Of his sons, the third, Edward, lived to be the -Lord Chancellor.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Edward Hyde was born at his father’s house -of Dinton, Wilts, on 18th February 1609, and -as a child was taught by a schoolmaster to whom -his father presented the living.</p> - -<p class='c012'>After the fashion of those days, which peopled -both the universities with mere children, the -boy was sent at the age of thirteen to Magdalen -Hall, Oxford, and thereafter entered at the -Middle Temple by his uncle, Nicholas Hyde, -afterwards Lord Chief Justice of the King’s -Bench.<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c013'><sup>[4]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f4'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. </span>“Autobiography of Sir John Bramston.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In his early youth there came to Edward -Hyde an experience which seems to us to embody -a brief and sad romance. He married -in 1629 the daughter of Sir George Ayliffe of -Gretenham in his own county of Wilts, but -before six months were past, the poor young -bride was smitten by smallpox, that scourge of -the seventeenth century, and died. He says -of himself that “he bore her Loss with so great -<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>Passion and Confusion of spirit that it shook all -the frame of his Resolutions.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>However, in 1632, when he was but twenty-four, -the young widower repaired his loss by a -second marriage with Frances, daughter of -Sir Thomas Aylesbury, a union which proved to -be a very happy one. With reference to this -marriage Sir Bernard Burke, in his “Romance -of the Aristocracy,” gives a curious tradition -respecting the descent of Frances Aylesbury.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Some time early in the seventeenth century, -a barefooted and destitute girl arrived one day -at a roadside tavern in the village of Chelsea, -and being kindly welcomed there, told the landlord -that she was tramping to London, hoping to -take service there. As it happened, the situation -of “pot-girl” was then vacant at the -Blue Dragon, and “Anne” forthwith stepped -into the place. A rich brewer was in the habit -of coming every day for his evening draught, -and being attracted by the girl’s manner and -appearance, married her within three months. -Before long he died, leaving “Anne” a wealthy -widow, to whom came many suitors. From -among these she chose Sir Thomas Aylesbury, -Master of Requests and the Mint, who moreover -possessed lands in Buckinghamshire.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>After many years there arose a dispute as to -the property of the late brewery, and Lady -Aylesbury was recommended to employ a young -barrister, by name Edward Hyde, who was -destined thereafter to become her son-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c012'>From this tale was drawn the obvious conclusion -that the two queens of England, Mary -and Anne, were great-granddaughters of a -beggar maid.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Fortunately Burke merely gives the romantic -story for what it is worth, and suggests that very -probably it was coined after the Restoration by -some one of Hyde’s numerous enemies, who were -envious of his steady ascent to rank and distinction, -and found a theory of obscure connections -very comforting to their own souls.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In February 1634 we find young Hyde -appointed one of the managers of a masque -presented before the King by the Inns of Court, -as a protest against Prynne’s furious attack on -the drama.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Thither came King Charles, stately and gracious, -forgetting perhaps for a brief moment the -heavy clouds now gathering low on his horizon -to cover the sky as with a pall: with dreaming, -melancholy eyes intent for a little space on -the scene which the masquers unfolded before -<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>him; where, a little before, Ben Jonson had -brought many beautiful and dainty fancies to -such rare perfection—but on this occasion it -was “The Triumph of Peace,” by James -Shirley.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Here, on that winter evening, in that great -and splendid hall, shone all the glitter and -pageantry and poetic thought so soon to be for -long years eclipsed, leaving a pathetic memory -to be cherished through many weary seasons of -strife and disaster by those who had seen it.<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c013'><sup>[5]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f5'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r5'>5</a>. </span><i>Dictionary of National Biography</i>, E. Hyde, 1609-1674.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Whether young Hyde at this time attracted -the King’s special attention or not, we have no -record, but his progress was a steady one.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As to what manner of man he was, we have -his own words. In the curious sententious -method of introspection and self-analysis employed -by the thinkers of that age, Hyde speaks -of himself as “in his nature inclined to Pride -and Passion, and to a humour between Wrangling -and Disputing very troublesome”<a id='r6' /><a href='#f6' class='c013'><sup>[6]</sup></a>; but -he certainly possessed the art of attracting the -friendship of some of the finest spirits of that -stormy age, which, like all periods of stress, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>produced many such to shine like lamps in their -time. There were the poets Carew and Cotton, -the elder Godolphin, Evelyn, who extols Hyde’s -“great and signal merits,” and greatest and -noblest of all, Lucius Carey, Lord Falkland.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f6'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r6'>6</a>. </span>“Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>If, as has been said, a man is known by his -friends, then it may surely be counted to Edward -Hyde for righteousness that he had eyes to -discern the shining of that “steadfast star” too -early extinguished. There is nothing more inspiring -in English literature than the words in -which he chronicles the going out of that light, -the death of his hero on the red field which gave -that pure spirit the peace it craved so earnestly. -“Thus,” says the historian, “fell that incomparable -young man in the four and thirtieth -year of his age, having so much despatched the -business of life that the oldest rarely attain to -that immense knowledge, and the youngest -enters not into the world with more innocence, -and whosoever leads such a life need not care -upon how short warning it be taken from -him.”<a id='r7' /><a href='#f7' class='c013'><sup>[7]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f7'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r7'>7</a>. </span>“History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Edward Hyde’s link with the great Villiers -family procured for him powerful interest, and -prompted him to vindicate the detested memory -<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>of the first Duke of Buckingham. This Villiers -connection was due partly to Hyde’s first -marriage, as there seems to have been a relationship -with the Ayliffes of Gretenham, and partly -to his father-in-law, Sir Thomas Aylesbury. -He, being a distinguished mathematician, had -been secretary first to the Earl of Nottingham, -Lord High Admiral of England, and then to the -latter’s successor, Buckingham. To the influence -of the powerful favourite he owed his posts -of Master of Requests and of the Mint. Anthony -Wood says that Sir Thomas sat for a short time -in Parliament in the former capacity, and as a -matter of form at Oxford in 1643 after the -beginning of the Rebellion.</p> - -<p class='c012'>His Cavalier sympathies procured for him the -sentence of banishment from England, and he -died at Breda at the age of eighty-one. His -son, who at the instance of Charles I. had translated -Davila’s “History of the Civil Wars in -France,” was for a time tutor to the second Duke -of Buckingham and his young brother Lord -Francis Villiers, who in his turn merits one word -at least. Nothing in the history of the great -strife has been chronicled more heroic nor more -pathetic than the fate of that boy—for he -was no more—at Kingston-on-Thames. A true -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>Villiers, “prodigal of his person,” he fiercely -rejected quarter, and with his back against a -tree fought valiantly till he went down under -the swords of the Roundheads, “nine wounds in -his beautiful face and body.”<a id='r8' /><a href='#f8' class='c013'><sup>[8]</sup></a> Yet it was -better so—better to die in the flush of chivalrous, -unstained youth, than to live out such a life as -his brother’s, a life blackened by degrading -vice, gasped out alone, in the “worst inn’s -worst room,” as Pope declared (though this has -been denied), the last male of his race.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f8'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r8'>8</a>. </span>Brian Fairfax.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>To return to the Aylesbury tutor of the Villiers -brothers; he lived abroad in exile for a time, -and having been obliged to return to England -in 1650, he again left the country, and died six -years later in Jamaica, being then secretary to -Major-General Sedgwick.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Another of Edward Hyde’s friends was Sir -Edmund Verney, “of great courage and generally -beloved,”<a id='r9' /><a href='#f9' class='c013'><sup>[9]</sup></a> that gallant standard-bearer -who was destined to fall at Edgehill at the beginning -of the war, but who as long as he lived, -with Hyde and Falkland, might be considered -to represent the moderate or constitutional -loyalists. Having in 1634 been appointed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>keeper of writs and rolls of Common Pleas, we -find Hyde later emerging into the arena of public -life. In 1640 he organised the royal party in -the Commons, and on the eve of the outbreak -drew up the state papers for the Royalist press.<a id='r10' /><a href='#f10' class='c013'><sup>[10]</sup></a> -With Colepepper, afterwards famous as a general, -and his friend Falkland, Hyde joined the King -at York. At this time he was member for -Wotton Basset in his own county of Wilts, -having been also called to serve for Shaftesbury, -which however he declined. At the dissolution -of the Short Parliament in 1640 he was again, -in the constitution of the Long Parliament, -returned for his own constituency. At some -time he also seems to have represented Saltash. -At any rate, from the date above referred to, -he gave up his practice at the Bar, and devoted -himself to “public business.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f9'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r9'>9</a>. </span>“Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f10'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r10'>10</a>. </span>“Short History of the English People.” Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>We have it under his hand that as late as 1639 -the “three kingdoms” were “flourishing in -entire Peace and universal Plenty,” yet we -cannot but think that any one so far-seeing and -sagacious as Edward Hyde must have detected -the first low mutterings of the gathering storm -by that time. His personal enmity to Cromwell -began early, and at the beginning of the Long -<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>Parliament he was attacked by the bitter -Puritan Fiennes for his steady attachment to -the Church.<a id='r11' /><a href='#f11' class='c013'><sup>[11]</sup></a> It was then that he was first -sent for by the King, who wished to thank him -personally for his defence both of himself and -of the Church, and from this date begins his -close association with Charles. With Prince -Rupert, loyal nephew and gallant soldier as he -showed himself to be, Hyde was never on good -terms, neither were his two colleagues,<a id='r12' /><a href='#f12' class='c013'><sup>[12]</sup></a> and -the trio before mentioned, whether for good or -evil, steadily opposed the sometimes headlong -counsels of the brilliant Prince Palatine.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f11'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r11'>11</a>. </span>“Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f12'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r12'>12</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine,” by Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>One of Hyde’s first actions after his election -was to secure the suppression of the Earl -Marshal’s Court, while soon after his dispute -with Fiennes, the King wished to appoint him -Solicitor-General, though Hyde declined the -post. The triumvirate, Colepepper, Falkland -and Hyde himself, steadfast, upright and loyal, -constantly met to consult on the King’s affairs, -in the hope—a vain one as it proved—of stemming -the incoming tide of misfortune. At the -beginning of 1643, Hyde was sworn of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>Privy Council, and made Chancellor of the Exchequer, -but in common with many other of the -King’s most faithful and wisest servants, we find -him deploring the Queen’s unbounded influence -over her husband, who, since Buckingham’s -untimely and tragic death from the dagger of -Felton, had had no supreme adviser. Before -Henrietta left for Holland on her expedition -to procure supplies with the jewels she pledged -there, she exacted from the King two utterly -preposterous promises: first, to receive no one -who had ever “disserved him” into favour, and -secondly, not to make peace without her consent. -After the fatal loss of Falkland at Newbury -fight in this year, the King was anxious to -make Hyde Secretary of State, but the latter -declined this office also, and it was conferred on -Digby.<a id='r13' /><a href='#f13' class='c013'><sup>[13]</sup></a> But early in the succeeding year the -Chancellor received a proof of his master’s -absolute confidence, as he was entrusted with -the care of the Prince of Wales.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f13'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r13'>13</a>. </span>“Life of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>On the 4th March 1644, though neither master -nor servant was to know it, Edward Hyde -parted from King Charles for the last time on -earth, and set out for the west of England -with the boy whose life for the next sixteen -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>years was to be one of weary and ceaseless -wandering.</p> - -<p class='c012'>From Pendennis in Cornwall they went to -Scilly and on to Jersey. Here Hyde himself -stayed for two years with Sir George Carteret, -remaining after the Prince left the island for -Paris in 1646, both Capel and Hopton having -gone before him.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Queen’s mischievous jealousy of Hyde, -which had begun early, had not abated, and she -still wrote to the harassed and almost despairing -King letters calculated to prejudice him still -further against the former. Charles, in this -case, does not seem to have been really influenced -by them, for he wrote to the Chancellor -that he wished him to join his son as soon as he -left France, and even Henrietta herself must have -been seized with some compunction, for she sent -for Hyde in 1648. As soon as he received the -summons the latter went to Caen, then to -Rouen, and hearing the Prince was to go to -Holland he went to Dieppe to wait, glad probably -of an excuse to avoid the unwelcome interview -with the Queen. Thence he joined Lord -Cottington in a frigate going to Dunkirk, but -they were taken by pirates, who, however, did -no worse than convey them to Ostend, whence -<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>the Chancellor was able to join the Prince of -Wales at the Hague.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was at this time that Hyde came into contact -with one of the greatest and noblest of his -king’s servants, but one who was yet the object -of bitter jealousy at the hands of many of his -own party, no less than at those of his enemies.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Montrose was then in Holland, after the -disaster of Philiphaugh, hoping, plotting, working, -with the restless, passionate, indomitable -energy which had achieved so much in the past, -yet which was destined to fail so utterly in the -future. At a village near The Hague the two -met, the grave lawyer and the hot soldier, to -confer on the state of Scotland and the prospects -therein of the master whom they both served -with whole-hearted and ungrudging devotion.</p> - -<p class='c012'>There they parted, and Montrose came back -to his distracted country to raise anew the -standard, to fight his last fight, to be betrayed -by the basest of traitors, to die a dishonoured -death, as his enemies called it, which was to earn -for him, nevertheless, imperishable fame; and -Hyde was to toil on steadfastly for long strenuous -years, destined to bring him fame and place -and wealth, and to bring him likewise fresh -exile and bitter disillusion in his age.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>After Hyde’s mission as ambassador to Spain -with his friend Lord Cottington was accomplished, -he was at last able to send for his wife -and children to join him in the Low Countries, -but before he met them at Antwerp he made a -journey to Paris to see the widowed queen, for -by this time the tragedy at Whitehall had been -consummated, and Hyde’s young charge was -king <i>de jure</i> if not <i>de facto</i>. Henrietta seems to -have been still possessed with the idea that the -Chancellor’s influence with her son was adverse -to her interests, but she received him civilly on -this occasion.</p> - -<p class='c012'>After the disastrous defeat of Worcester in -1651, and his own romantic escape, Charles II. -bethought him of Hyde, and sent for him to -Paris, keeping him chiefly with him in Flanders -on their return there, until his own departure -for Germany.<a id='r14' /><a href='#f14' class='c013'><sup>[14]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f14'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r14'>14</a>. </span>They were together for three years at this time. (“Life -of the Earl of Clarendon,” by himself.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>During this time, Mary, Princess Royal of -England, and Dowager of Orange, showed herself -a firm friend to her father’s old servant, and -evinced great kindness to his family, providing -them with a house rent free at Breda some time -during the autumn of 1653, Breda being then -<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>in Spanish territory, and not under the States -General.<a id='r15' /><a href='#f15' class='c013'><sup>[15]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f15'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r15'>15</a>. </span>“Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Here, then, he lived, surrounded by those -dearest to him, as far as one can judge a fairly -contented life for the next few years. If, as we -are told, his three principles were “a passionate -attachment to the religion and polity of the -Church of England, a determination to maintain -what he considered the true ideal of the English -constitution, and a desire for personal advancement,” -this last attribute—ambition—could -have had little to feed on during those years at -Breda.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span> - <h2 id='ch02' class='c010'>CHAPTER II<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>YOUTH</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>It</span> was at Cranborne Lodge in Windsor Park, -the official home of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, that -his grandchild, Edward Hyde’s eldest daughter, -was born on the 12th March 1637, and baptized -by the name of Anne, that of her father’s first -wife. It may be mentioned that there is a tradition, -though one altogether disproved, that her -birthplace was the College Farm at Purton, -which is said to have belonged to her paternal -grandfather, Henry Hyde.<a id='r16' /><a href='#f16' class='c013'><sup>[16]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f16'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r16'>16</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon,” by Sir Henry Craik.</p> -</div> - -</div> -<p class='c012'>Of her early childhood nothing has come down -to us, but in May 1649 the mother with her five -children set out for Antwerp. It was the dreary -year when, immediately following the King’s -execution, many of the broken and impoverished -Cavaliers and their families saw no prospect for -the future save in leaving their distracted -country, and the Hydes did as their neighbours.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Hyde himself, as we have seen, had been -despatched hither and thither in the service of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>the young King, and when at length he rejoined -his family, it was at Breda.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Princess of Orange was always as staunch -a champion of her native country as she was a -passionately loving sister to her exiled brothers, -and she was ready at all times to extend a -welcome to the forlorn and beggared English. -Hyde, moreover, had been, as she knew, an -absolutely trusted and faithful servant of the -slaughtered father whose memory she cherished -so fondly, and she lavished every possible attention -on him and his family. She was upheld -here by the good offices of Daniel O’Neill of the -King’s bodyguard, a great friend of Hyde’s, who -threw all his influence into the balance in his -favour. Mary, we have seen, gave tangible -proof of her attachment to the exiled Chancellor, -as she generously provided a house at Breda, -free of charge, for him and his family. Here -then, Hyde, as we have said, set up his household -gods. So many of the banished English -were coming and going about the Princess -Mary’s Court and the person of her brother -during many years, that the Chancellor was by -no means destitute of old friends.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Among these, not the least beloved and -trusted was Morley, afterwards Bishop successively -<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>of Worcester and Winchester. He<a id='r17' /><a href='#f17' class='c013'><sup>[17]</sup></a> had -had a brilliant record as to learning. A king’s -scholar of Westminster at fourteen, he had been -elected to Christ Church at seventeen, and at -Oxford had numbered among his friends -Hammond, Sanderson, Sheldon, Chillingworth -and also Falkland, who had often received him -at Great Tew, where one can fancy the two -musing together over books, and communing on -all heaven and earth. He was, to some extent, -tainted with Calvinism, but nevertheless, as a -royal chaplain, gave his first year’s stipend for -the help of the king in war, and later was deprived -of his canonry and the rectory of Mildenhall -by the Parliament. He was present with -the chivalrous Arthur, Lord Capel, on the -scaffold, aiding him with his prayers, and soon -after went into exile, first in Paris, then at Breda -where he took up his abode with the Hydes. -We find his old friend the Chancellor, who called -him “the best man alive,” recommending him -as a spiritual adviser to Lady Morton, and much -later we shall see how far his influence availed -with his pupil, Hyde’s daughter.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f17'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r17'>17</a>. </span><i>Dictionary of National Biography.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Another of her father’s friends and advisers, -destined to be in close contact with him in later -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>years, was Gilbert Sheldon, afterwards Archbishop -of Canterbury.<a id='r18' /><a href='#f18' class='c013'><sup>[18]</sup></a> Belonging as he did to -the school of Laud and Andrewes, his views on -certain points differed widely from those of -Morley, yet both were alike in their unswerving -loyalty to the King. Both, too, enjoyed the -friendship of Falkland as of Hyde, who indeed -made Sheldon one of the trustees of his papers -during his exile. Like the bulk of his fellows, -the latter suffered imprisonment, being ejected -from his College of All Souls, for his “malignancy.” -After the Restoration he was high in -the King’s favour, nevertheless he did not -hesitate to refuse to admit Charles to Holy -Communion, on the score of the latter’s evil life.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f18'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r18'>18</a>. </span><i>Dictionary of National Biography.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the house at Breda, sedulously cared for -by her parents, Anne, the elder, and by her -father at least the best beloved daughter, -reached her seventeenth year. She was a -clever, thoughtful girl, unusually well read for -the period and circumstances of her life, a devout -churchwoman under the guidance of Morley and -her father, looking out on the life unfolding before -her with a mind which then at least showed -singular powers of balance and perception.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It may be stated in parenthesis, that the other -<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>daughter of the house was Frances, who subsequently -married Sir Thomas Keighley of -Hartingfordbury in Herts, but nothing beyond -the bare fact is recorded of her, after childhood, -though Evelyn mentions her as a guest at his -house in 1673. The year 1654 was destined to -bring about a change in the life of Anne which -was to prove more momentous than anyone -could foresee.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the household of Mary, Princess of Orange, -there was a maid of honour, one Mistress Kate -Killigrew. An outbreak of smallpox at Spa -drove the Court to take refuge at Aix-la-Chapelle, -but Mistress Killigrew had already been smitten -with the disease and died.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Without loss of time the Stuart princess -nominated Chancellor Hyde’s young daughter -to the vacant post. In this she was backed -by her brother Charles, for whom she had hired -a house in Aix, keeping also a table for him.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The proposed honour was, however, by no -means so welcome as might be supposed.</p> - -<p class='c012'>For one thing, the queen-mother, always a -woman of impulse and violent prejudice, had -in no degree abated her dislike to Hyde, and -everyone was aware of the fact. O’Neill, it -seems, declaring that the Princess herself had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>so much kindness for the Chancellor’s daughter -that she long resolved to have her upon the first -vacancy, suggested to his friend to ask for the -post for Anne, a proceeding to which Hyde -strongly objected, no doubt smarting under the -knowledge of Henrietta’s attitude towards him. -He had, he said, “but one daughter, who was -all the company and comfort her mother had -in her melancholic retirement,”<a id='r19' /><a href='#f19' class='c013'><sup>[19]</sup></a> and therefore -he was resolved not to separate them, nor to -dispose his daughter to a “Court life,” “which -he did in truth perfectly detest.”<a id='r20' /><a href='#f20' class='c013'><sup>[20]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f19'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r19'>19</a>. </span>It is possible that the younger daughter, then an infant, -might have been left in England under the charge of friends -there.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f20'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r20'>20</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. 1827.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the old days when the dwindling Court -had sojourned at Oxford, he had seen enough -and more than enough of the turmoil of intrigues -and jealousy, the incessant petty warfare between -the rival factions of Henrietta and her -husband, which the latter at any rate had been -powerless to control, and naturally Hyde was -sickened of it all, and unwilling to venture his -“Nan” into a like atmosphere. About the -same time we find him writing to Secretary -Nicholas on the matter: “I presume you think -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>my wife a fool for being so indulgent to her girl -as to send her abroad on such a gadding journey. -I am very glad she hath had the good fortune -to be graciously received by her Royal Highness, -but I think it would be too much vanity -in me to take any notice of it.”<a id='r21' /><a href='#f21' class='c013'><sup>[21]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f21'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r21'>21</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As before said, the King put his oar in, saying -to the Chancellor “his sister having seen his -daughter several times, liked her so well that she -desired to have her about her person, and had -spoken to him herself, to move it so as to prevent -displeasure from the Queen, therefore he knew -not why Hyde should neglect such an opportunity -of providing for his daughter in so -honourable a way.”<a id='r22' /><a href='#f22' class='c013'><sup>[22]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f22'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r22'>22</a>. </span>“Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>To this Hyde answered: “He could not -dispute the reasons with him, only that He could -not give himself Leave to deprive his Wife of -her Daughter’s Company, nor believe that She -could be more advantageously bred than under -her Mother”—another shaft aimed at the -influence of a Court.<a id='r23' /><a href='#f23' class='c013'><sup>[23]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f23'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r23'>23</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. Ed. 1759.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Finally Mary herself bore down all opposition. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>She had her full share of the family obstinacy, -and was determined to carry her point. In the -end, as might be supposed, she succeeded. -Hyde himself went to her, and said candidly -that “if it had not been for her bounty in -assigning them a house where they might live -rent free they could not have been able to -subsist,” and he therefore “confessed it was not -in his power to make his daughter such an allowance -as would enable her to live in her Royal -Highness’ Court conformably to the position -that was offered to her.”<a id='r24' /><a href='#f24' class='c013'><sup>[24]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f24'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r24'>24</a>. </span>“The Royal House of Stuart.” Cowan.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Princess promptly answered that she did -not mean him to maintain his daughter in her -service, as she took that upon herself, so the -father reluctantly withdrew his opposition, -saying “he left his daughter to be disposed by -her mother.” On this point Lady Hyde had -consulted Morley, and, probably to her husband’s -surprise, that adviser counselled the acceptance -of the Princess’s offer, on which the latter, -recognising her triumph, remarked cheerfully: -“I warrant you my Lady and I will agree on -the matter.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>One cannot but wonder at Hyde’s backwardness, -for he was then so poor that he was forced -<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>to borrow of Nicholas small sums to pay postage -for King Charles. One member of the English -royal family there was who heartily approved -and upheld the appointment. The Queen of -Bohemia, Elizabeth Stuart, that unlucky -“Queen of Hearts” who attracted to herself -through so many stormy years the chivalrous -devotion, among others, of the gallant Lord -Craven, was at all times accustomed to speak -and write her mind. On 7th September 1654 -she wrote to Sir Edward Nicholas: “I heare -Mrs Hide is to come to my neece in Mrs Killigrew’s -place which I am verie glad of. She is -verie fitt for itt, and a great favorit of mine.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>One advantage Hyde himself reaped from his -daughter’s advancement. He records that his -wife, “when she had presented her Daughter -to the Princess, came herself to reside with her -Husband to his great Comfort and which he -could not have enjoyed if the other Separation -had not been made, and possibly that Consideration -had the more easily disposed him to consent -to the other.”<a id='r25' /><a href='#f25' class='c013'><sup>[25]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f25'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r25'>25</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself. Ed. 1759.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div id='i026' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i026.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>ELIZABETH, QUEEN OF BOHEMIA</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The girl’s own feeling in the matter is expressed -in a letter to her father, dated 19th -<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>October, which, under the ceremonious address -then alone admissible, breathes a spirit of strong -family affection.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“I have received yours of the 13th and shall -euer make it soe much my business strickly to -observe all your commands in it that when euer -I transgress any of them in the least degree it -shall be out of ignorance and not willfullness -soe that I hope you shall neuer have cause to -repent of the good opinion you are pleased to -have of me and which I shall dayly endeuour to -increase, and since you thinke it fitt for me, shall -very cheerfully submit to a life which I have -not much desired but now looke upon not onely -as the will of my Father, but of Almighty God -and therefore doubtles will prove a blessing; -but S<sup>r</sup>. you must not wonder if being happy in -soe excelent a Father and Mother I cannot part -with them without trouble, for though as you -say I have been soe unfortunate as allways to -live from you yet I looke upon myself now as -still more unlikely to be with you or see you, -and though I shall often heare from my Mother -and I hope see her, yet that will be but little in -respect of being continually with her. I say not -this that I repine at goeing to the Princess for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>I am confident that God that has made her soe -gracious in desiring me will make me happy in -her service, but I should be the worst of chilldren -if I were not very sensible of leaving soe good a -Mother and leaving her so much alone; but I -hope you will be together this winter, and in the -meane time I beseech you to perswad her to -stay as long as shee can w<sup>th</sup> vs at the Hague, -that shee may be as little as is possible alone -heare; I humbly beg your blessing vpon</p> -<p class='c025'>“S<sup>r</sup>.</p> -<p class='c026'>“Your most dutifull and obedient daughter,</p> -<p class='c027'>“<span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span>.”<a id='r26' /><a href='#f26' class='c013'><sup>[26]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f26'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r26'>26</a>. </span>Clarendon MS., vol. xlix., folio 70 (Bodleian Library).</p> -</div> - -</div> -<p class='c011'>So she entered upon the duties of her new life, -if with a certain shy reluctance, yet probably -with a more or less eager curiosity and anticipation, -feeling within herself a capacity to fulfil -adequately the demands of this altered sphere.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As might be supposed, Queen Henrietta, on -hearing of the appointment, flew into a passion -and quarrelled hotly with her elder daughter, her -constant appeals to whom to dismiss the obnoxious -“Nan Hyde” almost seeming as though, -if such a thing were possible, she had a sort of -presentiment of the future.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>Hyde himself had reminded Mary of her -mother’s probable resentment, but the Princess -answered simply: “I have always paid the -duty to the Queen my Mother which was her due, -but I am mistress of my own family, and can -receive what servants I please, nay—I should -wrong my Mother if I forebore to do a good and -just action lest her Majesty should be offended -at it. I know that some ill offices have been -done you to my Mother, but I doubt not that in -due time she will discern that she has been -mistaken.”<a id='r27' /><a href='#f27' class='c013'><sup>[27]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f27'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r27'>27</a>. </span>“Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>If the young maid of honour could write -submissively to her father, she was not backward -in admonishing her brothers, but in reading -the following letter one must bear in mind that -she was the eldest, and no doubt quite honestly -believed that she was fulfilling a duty in giving -a piece of advice.</p> - -<p class='c028'>“<span class='sc'>Breda</span>, <i>6 Oct. 1654</i>.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>Deare Brother</span>,—This is to shew you that -I will not allways be soe lasey as not to answer -your letters, and indeed I will never be soe -without a just cause for I am never better -pleased than when I am walkeing with you as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>me thinks I am when I am writteing to you. -I am sory to heare you doe not goe to Collogne -with my Father for I wish you might see as -much as is possible now you are abroad but our -present condition will not permit us what we -most desire but I doubt not of a happy change -and then you will have all that is fitt for you -which I most earnestly wish you and truely it -is one of the things I beg dayly of Allmighty -God to see you a very good and very happy -man which I shall not doubt of if you make it -your business (as I hope you ever will) to serve -him and pleas my Father and Mother. My -service to all my acquaintance with you. I -will not send it to any of the Princesses Court -becaus I belieue them all gone. My Brothers -and all heare are your seruants and I am ever -yours most affectionately,</p> -<p class='c030'>“A. H.”<a id='r28' /><a href='#f28' class='c013'><sup>[28]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f28'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r28'>28</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Anne once established in her new post, the -Queen of Bohemia did not forget her sentiments -of friendship, for on the 16th November<a id='r29' /><a href='#f29' class='c013'><sup>[29]</sup></a> -we find her again writing to Secretary Nicholas -from the “Hagh” (Elizabeth’s spelling was at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>any rate no worse than her neighbours’): “I -pray remember me to Mr Chancellor and tell -him his Ladie and my favorit his daughter came -hither upon Saterday and are gone this day to -Teiling. I finde my favourit growen euerie -way to her advantage.” A little later, too, that -is, on 11th January 1654-1655, she tells the same -correspondent: “We had a Royaltie though -not vpon twelf night at Teiling where my neece -was a gipsie and became her dress extream -well.” “Mrs Hide was a shepherdesse and I -assure you was verie handsome in it, none but -her Mistress looked better than she did. I -beleeve my Lady Hide and Mr Chancellor will -not be sorie to heare it which I pray tell them -from me.” It was a kind little message from -one mother to another. Elizabeth Stuart’s -roving life had perhaps taught her sympathy, -grafted on to the traditional good nature of her -family. It is all the more surprising that her -own large flock of children “got on,” as one says, -so badly with their mother, though she did -care more for her sons than for her daughters.<a id='r30' /><a href='#f30' class='c013'><sup>[30]</sup></a> -However, that she took a fancy to “Nan Hyde” -was certain. Beauty, it is true, was lavishly -<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>distributed among those high-spirited, high-handed -Princes and Princesses Palatine (among -whom their cousin Charles II. so nearly found a -bride), but it was probably Anne’s acute perception -and strong intellect that appealed to -their brilliant mother. Nevertheless she could, -as we have seen, look with a keen and appreciative -eye on the girl’s personal appearance. -Anne at eighteen was at her best. The large -frame had not yet thickened into the proportions -which so early in life discounted her claims -to beauty. She had the charm of expression, -of good eyes, of vivacity, and then at least of -exuberant spirits.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f29'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r29'>29</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Correspondence.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f30'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r30'>30</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The “Royaltie” which the Queen describes -was not unique. There were many such revels -at the Court of The Hague. The Princess Mary, -recovered from the shock of her early widowhood, -and eager for enjoyment, loved these -occasions, and shone at them with hereditary -grace, while in every festive gathering her maids -necessarily bore their part. The Queen writes -to her nephew, Charles II., during the same -January of another Royalty—she wrote to him -very often, by the way:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Though I believe you had more meat and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>drink at Hannibal Sestade’s, yet I am sure our -fiddles were better and dancers; your sister -was very well dressed like an amazon; the -Princess Tarente like a shepherdess; Mademoiselle -d’Orange, a nymph. They were all -very well dressed, but I wished all the night -your Majesty had seen Vanderdons. There never -was seen the like; he was a gipsy, Nan Hyde -was his wife; he had pantaloons close to him -of red and yellow striped, with ruffled sleeves; -he looked just like a Jock-a-lent. They were -twenty-six in all, and came [not?] home till -five o’clock in the morning.”<a id='r31' /><a href='#f31' class='c013'><sup>[31]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f31'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r31'>31</a>. </span>“Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised -by S. C. Lomas.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>A little before this Elizabeth had written to -the same correspondent of the amusements of -his sister:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“My dear niece recovers her health and good -looks extremely by her exercises, she twice -dancing with the maskers; it has done her -much good. We had it two nights, the first time -it was deadly cold, but the last time the weather -was a little better. The subject your Majesty -will see was not extraordinary, but it was very -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>well danced. Our Dutch minister said nothing -against it, but a little French preacher, Carré, -by his sermon set all the church a-laughing.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>An early allusion to the festivities in which -Anne Hyde afterwards shared and shone.</p> - -<hr class='c018' /> - -<p class='c012'>In the year 1655, within a few months of her -appointment in the Princess Mary’s service, -Anne’s young charms of mind and body brought -to her feet at least one lover worth the winning.</p> - -<p class='c012'>At The Hague, in those days, among the many -exiled Cavaliers who were generally made welcome -at the Court of their young King’s elder -sister, was Sir Spencer Compton, not the least -distinguished of his gallant race. He was the -youngest son of the loyal Earl of Northampton, -and when but a child wept bitterly because he -could not go forth to battle with his chivalrous -brothers, seeing his small fingers could not grasp -one of the great wheel-lock pistols of that day.<a id='r32' /><a href='#f32' class='c013'><sup>[32]</sup></a> -With characteristic contempt of concealment, -he made no secret of his passion for Mistress -Anne. Charles II. himself with his usual love -of mischief wrote to Henry Bennet, afterwards -Lord Arlington: “I will try whether Sir Spencer -Compton be so much in love as you say, for I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>will name Mrs Hyde before him so by chance -except that he be very much smitten it shall not -at all move him.”<a id='r33' /><a href='#f33' class='c013'><sup>[33]</sup></a> We are not told how young -Compton stood the test, but it was pretty -enough, that love-idyll of youth presented -among the sylvan shades of the wooded Hague, -though whether from interference or the coldness -of the young maid of honour it was destined -to fade quickly and pass into the limbo of things -forgotten. One would like to know the story, -but nothing more remains to us. Another -suitor was Lord Newburgh, of whom Sir George -Radcliffe wrote from Paris in the spring: -“Onely one tould me yesterday a pretty story -of him y<sup>t</sup> he must marry Mr Chancellor’s -daughter (who waites of y<sup>e</sup> Princesse Royale) -and so by ye Chanc: meanes be engaged in all -the Scots affaires. The Chanc: has much talke -of him at y<sup>e</sup> Pallais Royale where he is thought -to be a powerfull man at y<sup>e</sup> Court at Cologne. -A person of honour would needs persuade me -that y<sup>e</sup> Princesse Royall had provided for 3 of -his children (which was 2 more than I had heard -on).” Here there is a touch of the jealousy of -Hyde’s influence and prosperity which was -afterwards so widely spread.</p> - -<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span></div> -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f32'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r32'>32</a>. </span>Sir Philip Warwick.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f33'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r33'>33</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Correspondence.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>We hear also of some sentimental passages -with the conquering Harry Jermyn, who was -said, on what authority it is now difficult to -decide, to have been afterwards privately -married to the Princess Mary. The same story, -by the way, was told of his uncle, the elder -Jermyn, and Queen Henrietta.</p> - -<p class='c012'>How far, however, the heart of the maid of -honour was really concerned in these fleeting -love affairs it is useless to conjecture. She was -probably ready enough to be amused, and, -conscious that she was not a beauty, to be -flattered at such homage.</p> - -<p class='c012'>She was not idle, either; she was always fond -of writing and ready with the pen, and at some -time during her service—there is no date -attached—Anne bethought her to set down in -writing the character of her royal mistress. The -manuscript is not in the girl’s own hand, but it -is endorsed: “Pourtrait of ye Princess Royall -drawne by Mrs Anne Hyde.”</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Ceux qui connoissent l’admirable Princesse -dont j’entreprend le portrait trouveront bien -étrange qu’une personne si peu capable que moy, -de la bien representer oze l’hazarder a un si grand -ouvrage et on m’accusera assurement de vanité -<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>ou de folie. Mais comme j’y suis toute preparée -cela ne m’exonnera pas ni ne m’empêchera de -commencer comme je ‘avois resolue, en vous -disant qu’elle a la taille la plus belle et la plus -libre du monde et qu’oy qu’Elle n’est pas des -plus grandes il s’en voy beaucoup plus au dessous -qu’au dessus de la Sienne elle a les cheveux d’un -fort beau brun fort lustre et en grande quantité, -les yeux grands et si beaux et brillans qu’on a -de la peine a en supporter l’esclar. Son nes est -un peu grand mais si bien fait que cela n’otte -rien de la beauté de son visage. Sa bouche est -fort belle, et les lèvres des plus vermeilles que -l’on puisse voir, les dens belles, le tour du visage -parfaitement beau, et le teint se uniet si beau -qu’il ne se puisse rien voir au monde qui l’égalle, -la gorge belle, les bras et les mains de mesme. -Enfin on vois en toute sa personne quelque chose -de si grande et de si relevée que sans la connoistre -on verroit combien elle est au dessus du -reste du monds. Elle a meilleure mine que -personne, et quoy qu’Elle a asses de douceur -pour luy gaigner le cœur de tous ceux qui la -voyent. Elle a aussi une certaine fierte qui luy -fait craindre et respecter de tous le monde et -qui sied fort bien a une personne de sa condition. -Pour son intérieur il est tellement impossible -<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>de la connoistre, qu’il est bien difficile pour moy -d’y bien reussir; pour de l’esprit, Elle en a infiniment -mais de l’esprit vif et penetrant et qui -la rend de la meilleure humeur du monde, quand -Elle veut obliger ceux avec qui Elle se trouve; -mais quand Elle ne se plait pas, Elle est tout a -fait retirée, ne pouvant se contraindre pour qui -que se soit quoy qu’Elle est generallement civile, -mais Elle regarde la contrainte comme une chose -peu necessaire aux personnes de sa qualité, -les croyans plus faits pour eux mesmes, que -pour les autres; Et c’est ce qui est cause qu’Elle -parle moins que personne quand Elle est dans -des Compagnies ou Elle ne veut pas estre tout -a fait familière; cela fait a croire a ceux qui -ne la connoissent pas qu’Elle est plus glorieuse -qu’Elle n’est en effet, il est vray qu’Elle l’est -un peu mais il ne luy mésied point, car il y a -asseurement une espèce de gloire qui est necessaire -à toutes les femmes et sur toutes a celles -de sa naissance: Elle est tout a fait genereuse, -et oblige de bonne grace ceux pour qui Elle a -de l’amitié, il est vray qu’Elle n’en a pas pour -beaucoup, mais Elle est parfaitement bonne amie -où elle en fait profession et ne change jamais, -à moins que de luy donner grand sujet, mais -quand Elle a une fois mauvaise opinion d’une -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>personne pour qui Elle a eue de l’amitié, on ne -se remet jamais bien avec Elle, quoy qu’en -apparence Elle vit fort bien avec eux; ce qui -marque qu’Elle est plus dissimulée qu’Elle ne -croit. Elle est asses colere qu’oy qu’Elle ne le -temoigne guere car en ses humeurs la Elle se -renferme des apres diners entieres sans voir qui -que se soit; Elle parait plus indifferente que -personne, mais ceux qui ont l’honneur de la voir -souvent, peuvent remarquer qu’Elle n’est pas -incapable des sentimens de l’amitié et de la -haine: Elle ne se mocque jamais de qui que se -soit, ni ne rompe jamais en visière, mais Elle -n’est pas faschée de faire de petites malices, -qui peuvent mettre ses gens en peine mais c’est -tousjours a ceux dont Elle connoit tout a fois -les humeurs. Elle est fort constante en ses -resolutions, un peu trop quelque fois, car il y a -des temps on cela va jusques à l’opiniotreté; -Elle ne se mele jamais des affaires d’autruy, si -ce ne’est qu’on luy en parle le premier, et alors -Elle est tout a fait secrete, et donne ses avis -avec toute la franchise imaginable. En fin -Elle a toutes les qualites requises pour rendre -une personne parfaite; car outre ce que j’ay -deja dit, Elle danse mieux que qui se soit, mais -Elle est un peu paresseuse, ce qui est cause -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>qu’Elle songe moins à se diverter que personne, -et qu’Elle aime mieux passer son temps toute -seule dans sa Chambre que de prendre la peine -de s’ajuster pour une assemblée, quoy qu’Elle -y reusset mieux que personne n’a jamais fait. -Je n’aurois jamais fait si je voulois entreprendre -à depeindre toutes les admirables qualités de -cette grande Princesse. Je me contenteray -donc de finir en la supliant tres humblement -de pardonner toutes les fautes d’une Portrait, -qu’il est impossible de rendre aussi parfait que -son original, set qu’Elle aura la bonté de se -souvenir, que celle qui l’a fait est tellement -dediée à son service qu’Elle se croit seulement -heureuse parcequ’Elle est sienne, et qu’elle ne -plaint son faut d’esprit et de jugement que -parcequ’ils l’empeschent de representer comme -elle doit les admirables qualites de sa maitresse.”<a id='r34' /><a href='#f34' class='c013'><sup>[34]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f34'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r34'>34</a>. </span>MS. 276, Egerton, 2542.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>If the flattery contained in this portrait may -be termed excessive, yet something is due to the -customs of the period, which almost enjoined -language of the kind. At the same time, Mary’s -pride of demeanour is insisted on in a way that -betrays some sense of injury, though this is -carefully veiled. Later we know Anne was to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>suffer from the wrath and indignation of her -mistress, but there is no reason to suppose that -when she wrote these words she did not feel a -very real affection for the Princess, who had -braved her own mother’s anger and surmounted -various difficulties for the sake of the writer. -And moreover Mary, Princess of Orange, was a -Stuart. If she was haughty, imperious, at times -wayward, yet she had her share of the haunting, -ineffable charm of her doomed race, the charm -which attracted the homage of heart and life -of those round her, and bound them to her with -an imperishable chain. On the same theme -the maid of honour also ventured into poetry, -at any rate into rhyme. The effusion may -possibly be ascribed to the same date.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Heroic nymph! in tempests the support,</div> - <div class='line in1'>In peace the glory of the British Court,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Into whose arms the Church, the State, and all</div> - <div class='line in1'>That precious is or sacred, here did fall.</div> - <div class='line in1'>Ages to come that shall your bounty hear</div> - <div class='line in1'>Shall think you mistress of the Indies were,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Though straiter bounds your fortune did confine</div> - <div class='line in1'>In your large heart was found a wealthy mine.</div> - <div class='line in1'>Like the blest oil, the widow’s lasting feast,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Your treasure as you poured it out increased.</div> - <div class='line in1'>While some your beauty, some your bounty sing</div> - <div class='line in1'>Your native isles does with your praises ring,</div> - <div class='line in1'>But above all, a nymph of your own train</div> - <div class='line in1'>Gives us your character in such a strain</div> - <div class='line in1'><span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>As none but she who in that Court did dwell</div> - <div class='line in1'>Could know such world, or worth describe so well.”<a id='r35' /><a href='#f35' class='c013'><sup>[35]</sup></a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote c000' id='f35'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r35'>35</a>. </span>“Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile Anne’s fate, all unsuspected, was -advancing towards her with swift and unfaltering -steps.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Queen Henrietta had never been able to reconcile -to herself Princess Mary’s appointment -of Hyde’s daughter about her person, and since -its accomplishment had constantly appealed -to her to dismiss Anne from her service.<a id='r36' /><a href='#f36' class='c013'><sup>[36]</sup></a> Lord -Hatton, in fact, writes: “The Queen’s last -sickness was by the chamber confident said -to be expressed by the Queen by reason of -some late letters from the young P<sup>rsse</sup> Orange -wherein she still contests for retaining with -her Sir E. H. daughter which the Queen will not -cease till she out her there. This I assure you -comes from eare witnesses.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f36'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r36'>36</a>. </span>“Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Mary was, however, quite as resolute as her -mother, and when in 1655 she formed the project -of a visit to Paris, it was with the intention -of taking her favourite in her train.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Hyde, who as we have seen was fully conscious -of the queen-mother’s disapproval, wished -to take this opportunity of withdrawing his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>daughter, but the Princess peremptorily refused, -declaring that it would be only necessary for -her mother to see Anne in order to abate her -unreasonable prejudice. The Chancellor’s unwillingness -in the matter can be gleaned from a -letter he wrote at the time to Lady Stanhope, -who had become the wife of John van der -Kirckhove Heenvliet, the Dutch Ambassador -despatched to England in 1641 to arrange the -marriage of Mary with the late Prince of Orange.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“<span class='sc'>My very good Lady</span>”—so wrote Hyde<a id='r37' /><a href='#f37' class='c013'><sup>[37]</sup></a>—“Though -the considerations and objections I -presumed to offer this last year against the high -grace and favour which your Royal Mistress was -then inclined to vouchsafe to my poor Girl, -were not thought reasonable or probable, yet -you now see that I had too much ground for -these apprehensions, and they who came last -from Paris are not reserved in declaring that the -Princess Royal’s receiving my Daughter into -her service is almost the only cause of the -Queen’s late reservation towards her Royal -Highness which I hope you believe is a very -great affliction to me. I most humbly beg your -Ladyship if you find any disposition in her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>Royal Highness out of her goodness to me to -give the girl leave to attend her in this journey, -when it seems others who have more title to -that honour must be left behind, that you will -consider whether the preferring her to this new -favour may not be an unhappy occasion of improving -her Majesty’s old dislike, and if there -be the least fear of that or appearance of any -domestic inconvenience by leaving others unsatisfied -I do beg you with all my heart, to use -your credit in diverting that Gracious purpose -in your Royal Mistress towards her, and let her -instead of waiting this journey, have leave to -spend a little time in the visitation of her friends -at Breda, and upon my credit, whatsoever in -your wisdom shall appear fittest in this particular -shall be abundantly obliging to</p> -<p class='c025'>“Madam, your Ladyship’s, etc.</p> -<p class='c026'>“<span class='sc'>Cologne</span>, this 16th March 1655.”</p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f37'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r37'>37</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Whether this letter was laid before the -Princess or not, the journey was undertaken, -and she and her attendants began the long -projected expedition which was to be fraught -with such far-reaching results.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Mary set out in high spirits at the prospect -of the change, of seeing her mother (in spite of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>their differences, which she probably considered -to be trivial) and of making the acquaintance -of the little sister who was yet a stranger to her, -Henrietta Anne, the child born at Exeter during -the siege, and brought to France through many -dangers, with real heroism and devotion, by -Lady Dalkeith.</p> - -<p class='c012'>According to our ideas, the journey from The -Hague must have been a very long and tedious -one, but it was no doubt full of interest to the -Princess and her train. Each day furnished incidents -to engross and be discussed as the long -cavalcade of maids and men, of heavy baggage -waggons, of lumbering coaches, of numerous -pack-horses, of guards armed with dag and -musket, accoutred in back and breast plate—for -there was a body of sixty horse—flaunted -along the heavy, muddy roads. Here a wheel -would sink into the deep ruts, and the vehicle -be released with immense noise and bustle; -there an axle-tree would break and must be -mended at the cost of an hour or two’s delay, -while the shoeing smiths reaped a goodly harvest -by their task of replacing cast shoes. The -minister Heenvliet accompanied the Princess -to Antwerp and Brussels, at which place he left -her. At Mons ordnance was fired, torches were -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>lighted, and the magistrates paid her the compliment, -customary in the case of royalty, of -asking from her the watchword for the night.<a id='r38' /><a href='#f38' class='c013'><sup>[38]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f38'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r38'>38</a>. </span>“Lives of the Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>So the procession passed on through the level, -dyke-protected tracts of Flanders, and came at -last to the frontier and the fair land of -France.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the splendid days of Charles the Bold, he -who had been Count of Flanders and the Netherlands -had been also Duke of Burgundy, a most -unwilling vassal to the French crown. Since -his time, that province of his great inheritance -had become part and parcel of the dominion of -King Louis, and when the Princess of Orange -halted at the ancient city of Peronne she was -well within French territory.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Here, at the capital of the old Burgundian -Duchy, she was met by her second brother, -James, Duke of York, at this time—through -no fault of his own—reduced to a life of inaction -at Paris, and here possibly began the prologue -of the romance which was to affect not only -his own life, but the future of the far-off country -of his birth. Of this more later. With the -Duke, and attached to his person, were the Lord -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>Gerard and Sir Charles Berkeley, besides M. -Sanguin, <i>maître d’hôtel</i> to the French king.</p> - -<p class='c012'>So accompanied Mary pursued her journey, -to be met by her mother and sister at Bourgel, -six miles from Paris.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Of her stay in the French capital, though it -extended over a period of some months, there -are but scanty records, but that she entered fully -into all the gaiety which surrounded the boy -King is certain.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Anne Hyde appears to have caught smallpox -during the visit, but it was a slight attack and -she probably escaped without disfigurement.<a id='r39' /><a href='#f39' class='c013'><sup>[39]</sup></a> -She had not been well early in the year, as -appears from Sir Alexander Hume’s letter from -Teyling on 22nd February.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f39'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r39'>39</a>. </span>Rawlinson MS. (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c015'>“I have acquainted your neece Mrs Hide -with the tendernesse you expresse for her, who -returns her humble service to you with many -thanks for your care of her. But shee hath not -been in any such euill disposition of health as it -seemes you have been informed, only one day -shee took a little physick since when shee hath -euer been a great deal healthfuller and handsomer -than before, and shee is indeed a very -<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>excellent person both for body and minde as -any young gentlewoman that I know.”<a id='r40' /><a href='#f40' class='c013'><sup>[40]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f40'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r40'>40</a>. </span>Nicholas Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Whether she won such golden opinions at -Paris does not appear, but probably she held -her own there as well as in Holland. She had -always plenty of self-possession, which carried -her through many anxious moments, and if any -special admirers manifested themselves there, -it must have been only to be flouted.</p> - -<p class='c012'>If the image of one too high in place to be acknowledged -had already been imprinted on her -mind, she at least made no sign, but it is evident -that the young maid of honour was in no apparent -haste to change her condition, and was -capable of determination in the management -of her affairs. She did not succeed in overcoming -the prejudice of the English queen-mother, -and this was no doubt a cause of keen disappointment -and vexation to her own mistress. -Mary had also other reasons for annoyance -on her own account. Besides the fact of Frances -Stanhope’s conversion to Rome, which was -made as public as possible, she had to withstand -her mother’s pertinacity in this direction. -Henrietta, who never left a stone unturned to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>bring her children over to her own faith, insisted -on taking her elder daughter with her to -her beloved convent at Chaillot, in the hope of -working on her feelings to the extent of securing -her for the fold of Rome. These efforts were -useless, but they made matters more or less -uncomfortable for the Princess, who moreover -strongly resented anything in the shape of -coercion. Keenly, therefore, as she appreciated -and admired the splendour and gaiety of the -French Court, her visit was not altogether free -from drawbacks. Nevertheless, she might have -prolonged her stay but for the intelligence of -her little son’s alarming illness. It turned -out to be only measles, and the child made a -good recovery, but his mother lost no time in -starting on her journey, and it was not long -before she and her train found themselves once -more at home. It is certain that the Princess -had at this time no suspicion of any understanding -between her brother and Anne Hyde, -for the latter remained in her service and high -in her favour till the year before the Restoration. -One glimpse we have of the English girl at this -time from the facile and often extremely amusing -pen of the Princess Palatine, Elizabeth -Charlotte, afterwards Duchesse d’Orléans, but -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>at that time a child. Her grandmother, the -Queen of Bohemia, brought her to Mary’s Court, -a wild, unruly little person, but she records -gratefully the fact that Mistress Hyde was kind -and good-natured.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“My aunt [Sophia, Electress of Hanover] did -not visit the Princess Royal, but the Queen of -Bohemia did, and took me with her. Before I -set out, my aunt said to me: ‘Lisette, take care -not to behave as you generally do. Follow the -Queen step by step, that she may not have to -wait for you.’ ‘Oh, aunt,’ I replied, ‘you shall -hear how well I behave.’</p> - -<p class='c029'>“When we arrived at the Princess Royal’s, -whom I did not know, I saw her son, whom I -had often played with. After gazing for a long -time at his mother, without knowing who she -was, I went back to see if I could find any one -who could tell me her name. Seeing only the -Prince of Orange, I said: ‘Pray can you tell -me who is that woman with so tremendous a -nose?’ He laughed and answered: ‘That is -my Mother, the Princess Royal.’</p> - -<p class='c029'>“I was quite stupefied at the blunder I -had committed. Mdlle Hyde, perceiving my -confusion, took me with the Prince into the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>Princess’s bed chamber, where we played at all -sorts of games. I had told them to call me when -the Queen was ready to go. We were both -rolling on a Turkey carpet when I was summoned. -I arose in great haste, and ran into the -hall, but the Queen was already in the ante-chamber. -Without losing a moment I seized -the robe of the Princess Royal and, making her -a courtesy at the same time, placed myself -directly before her, and followed the Queen step -by step into her coach. Every one was laughing -at me, but I had no idea what it was for.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“When we came home, the Queen sought out -my aunt, and seating herself on the bed, burst -into a loud laugh. ‘Lisette,’ said she, ‘has -made a delightful visit,’ and related all I had -done, which made the Electress laugh more than -her mother. ‘Lisette,’ said she, ‘you have -done right, and revenged us well on the haughtiness -of the Princess.’”</p> - -<p class='c011'>This episode throws another side-light on -Mary’s reputation for pride, and her steady determination -in exacting all the respect due to her -rank—a determination which we see to be more -or less resented among her German relations.<a id='r41' /><a href='#f41' class='c013'><sup>[41]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f41'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r41'>41</a>. </span>“Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>During the years that were yet to intervene -before the Restoration, Hyde himself was to -know little of peace. He was constantly on the -move, now with the King at Bruges, now obeying -a summons from the Princess Royal. His wife -was writing in 1657 and 1658 to John Nicholas, -on various domestic questions, yet always betraying -her disappointment at her husband’s -long absences and the uncertainty that attended -his return to her. The long and steady friendship -with the family of the Secretary extended -over a long term of years, and never failed until -death stepped in to close it.</p> - -<p class='c012'>These letters were all written from Breda, -at the house where the Princess Dowager had -established the Hyde family, and the first which -now follows was addressed to Bruges.</p> - -<p class='c028'>“<i>Sep. 20, 1657.</i></p> - -<p class='c029'>“I take it for a very perticuler favour to finde -myselfe preserved in Master Secretaries and my -Ladys remembrance, and you will very much -oblige your servant in returning my most -humble and most affectionat serv’ces to them, -please to assure my Lady that I will be very -carefull in obeying her commands, but I am -afrade I shall not performe them, as I desire, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>lining Cloth being much deerer than ever I -knew it, but Roberts and I will doe our best; -the goode Company you speake of will not make -me stay much the longer here, for as soone as -my Husband hath performed his duty to the -Princesse we shall make hast to you, my -Husbands business not alowing him many play -days, besids he is impatient, w<sup>ch</sup> I am in my -winter matter, though wee are now like to stay -a little Longer then wee once intended. I hope -our frinds will not conclude w<sup>th</sup> the rest that -wee will come no more, but looke upon the trew -cause w<sup>ch</sup> depends upon our Master, thay say -heare that the Princesse will be heare the later -end of the weake, and my Husband in his last -gives me hops that he shall be heare Saturday -next, and he thretens me that he will stay but -very few days at Breda; to tell you I wish to be -at Bruges I know you will say is a compliment -but I doe assure you from the munite I leave the -place, I shall wish myselfe w<sup>th</sup> your excelent -familey to every of which I am a most reall -servant and very perticulerly</p> -<p class='c026'>“S<sup>r</sup></p> -<p class='c025'>“most affectionatly your</p> -<p class='c032'>“faithfull servant</p> -<p class='c027'>“<span class='sc'>Fran: Hyde</span>.</p> - -<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>“Pray my serv’ces to your Brother and if it -will not importune you to much, lett the rest -of my friends know I am there servant.”<a id='r42' /><a href='#f42' class='c013'><sup>[42]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f42'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r42'>42</a>. </span>2536, Nicholas Papers. Egerton MS.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>The next letter is addressed to Brussels, to -which place the Nicholas family had transferred -itself. Lady Hyde here makes allusion to one -of her children, Laurence, afterwards Earl of -Rochester, who seems to have become on his -own account a correspondent of John Nicholas.</p> - -<p class='c028'>“<i>16 May 1658.</i></p> - -<p class='c029'>“I have many thankes to give you for your -care to me, and though it be longe, doe not forgitt -the civilitie of your letter to me w<sup>ch</sup> the -many indisposisons I have had sence my Lyeing -in hath kepte me from. Lory hath given you -many a scrouble of from me of w<sup>ch</sup> I hope you -will excuse w<sup>th</sup> the rest. I am sure I must relye -one your goodnesse for it. Your last to Lory -hath given me great sattisfactione in Mr -Secretaries perfecte recoverey. I pray God -continew his health to him, and make you and -your hole familey as happy as I wishe you. I -was in hopes to have bin w<sup>th</sup> you longe before -this time but the unsertainty of the Kings being, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>keepes me still here, and now my Lord sends me -word that he will come hether, so that I am not -like to see you a great while, unlesse Mr Secretarey -please to make his way to Bruges whether -I here he intends to goe as soon as the Kinge is -gon, pray tell him from me w<sup>th</sup> my humble -serv’ces that it is but a Summers [day?] Journey -and I know my Lady will dispense w<sup>h</sup> his absence -for a few days more. If my Lady your -Mother still want a waiteing woman, I can helpe -her to a prety younge maid, I beleave you may -know her mother, it is Mrs Gandye; now if -my Lady will doe an acte of Charity, I beleave -she will in a short time make her fitt for her -serv’ces but she is holy to be tought. I -can only commend her for a prety civil maid, -and truly I beleave her capable to learne. -She is about my haight and 16 yeares of -age. I would not write to my Lady about it, -because even you can tell better then I can, -whether this is fit proposition, all w<sup>ch</sup> I refere -to you and desire only this from you, that -you would not move it to my Lady, unlesse -you like it very well, for I tell you againe -she is to be maid a servant by those that -take her. Excuse this trouble with the -rest.”</p> - -<p class='c011'><span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>Lady Hyde seems to have been as eager to -supply her friends with servants as some of her -sisters in modern life, but laudably anxious to be -quite discreet in her recommendations.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the next letter, dated 27th May 1658, there -is an allusion to her eldest son Henry, who was -to succeed his father as second Earl of Clarendon -and who was at this time at Brussels under the -care of the Nicholas family. There is also mention -of little Frances, the younger daughter, -who seems to have come back to her mother’s -keeping recently from England (if she had been -left there). The remark as to her English -speaking points to this conclusion. But the -chief anxiety in the writer’s mind is the condition -of her father, Sir Thomas Aylesbury, -who was an inmate of her house, and then in -rapidly failing health.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“You are very much in the wright, I am not -yet so raidy, and if I were, should not use it -to my friends and perticulerly where I owe so -much as to your familey, and w<sup>th</sup> our acomplement -the blush would returne upon myselfe, if -I should forgitt to returne my thankes to you. -I am againe to thanke you for delivering my -message to Mr Secretarey, and upon my word -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>both he and you s<sup>hd</sup> be very welcome if you -make Breda your way to Bruges. M<sup>rs</sup> Frances -will be able to make you speaches in English, -w<sup>h</sup> I am sure you will say is Language enough -for a woman, and if this will not bringe you, I -can say no more. I am glad my Husband hath -refused to lend his House at Bruges, it Lookes, -as you say, as if it shou’d returne, but of this I -know nothing, but I assure you I should have -great sattisfactione if it bringe me to my -Lady. I beleave indeed it is not possible for -you to guise at my Lord’s coming; I thinke -from the first weeke of my being brought to bed, -he hath promised to come to me, but now I will -not so much as thinke of it till I see him, though -he still says it will not be long before he come. -I wish I could tell you that my Father were well -but his sore mouth makes me much afraide of -him and yett to-day at present I thinke him -better than he was a week agoe; haveing latly -hard from Monsieur Charles I cannot but tell -you that he is well, and his dry Nurse assures -me he grows apace. Pray present my afectionat -and humble serve’s to M<sup>r</sup> Secretarie, -and when you write to Bruges lett my Lady -know I am her most faithfull servant; though -I am to make no complaints, you may tell my -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>Hary I have not hard from his Father sence the -20. I wish it may prove a signe of your -removing towards Breda.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The succeeding letter, which is dated 3rd June -1658, contains an allusion to the siege of Dunkirk, -which had been invested on the 25th May by the -English and French forces under Turenne. The -Spanish army marched from Brussels to relieve -the town, and in this host were the Dukes of -York and Gloucester and the famous Condé, -who, however, was not allowed a free hand, for -it was against his advice that the Spanish Ambassador, -Don John of Austria, persisted in -giving battle. It was then that the Prince -said to the Duke of Gloucester: “Did you ever -see a battle fought?” and on the boy answering -that he had not, Condé<a id='r43' /><a href='#f43' class='c013'><sup>[43]</sup></a> rejoined grimly, “Well, -you will soon see a battle lost.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f43'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r43'>43</a>. </span>Knight’s “Popular History of England.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c015'>“This is to acknowledge yours of the 27. of -the last Month and to intreate you to returne -my humble serv’es to my Lady w<sup>h</sup> my thankes -for her willingness to receive a servant from me. -Pray assure her La<sup>sp</sup> I am very well sattisfied -with her reason in not taking another servant -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>at this time, and when I have the happiness to -see my Lady shall speake w<sup>th</sup> her more at large -of the person I would recomend to her. I am -very sorry the plague is feared at Bruges, and -much troubled for Dunquerque. I pray God -preserve them from the French. I hope you -will not be angry if I wish my Lady’s house at -Breda this sumer, upon my word I should looke -upon it as a great blessing to me. What the -people w<sup>th</sup> you intend, God knows, and though -I must submitt to my Lords businesse, I confesse -I am troubled that he is not now heare, -my Father being not like to recover, and wishing -every day to see my Husband, this will I hope -excuse my sad impatience. Pray my humble -serv’es to M<sup>r</sup> Secretary and tell him I doe still -hope to see him here as I do our souter.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The letter of 6th June makes another reference -to Dunkirk.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“You are so great a courter that I could -quarrell w<sup>th</sup> you for useing me so like a strainger, -and you have forgotten my humor if you thinke -I expect it from my freinds. I am very glad -that you have some hopes of Mr Secretaries -cominge hether, pray present my humble serv’es -<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>to him and be sure you doe all good offeces -that may bringe him to Breda. If my Lady -Steephens can helpe my Lady your Mother to -a good waiteing woman and it be not inconvenent -to my Lady to take her I hope nothing I -have said shall hender her from it, for the Person -I proposed is to be maid usefull to my Lady by -her owne trouble in scatching and making her -fitt for her La<sup>ps</sup> serv’es, and therefore is not to -keepe her from a better. I only named this in -case there were not a better to be had and so -beseech you to lett my Lady know w<sup>th</sup> my most -affectionat and humble serv’es to her. Thay -say Dunquerque is releeved, but being but -Breda’s news I feare it, how ever I wish my -Lady a neerer neighbor and that it were in my -power to doe anything towards it that I might -inioye her La<sup>ps</sup> company. Sence I tould you -that I thought my Father was better, I have -bin in a great fright for him but I thanke God he -is now better and was this week tooke to take -the Ayre w<sup>ch</sup> I thinke hath don him goode, but -God knows he is brought very low, w<sup>ch</sup> keepes -me in continual fear for him though I am very -confident my Lord will come to Breda, and -beleave you thinke he will surprise me, yett the -people he hath to Leave w<sup>th</sup> are so unsertane -<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>that it is imposible for me to beleave anything -of his coming tell I see him: my Father’s illnesse -makes me more impatient of his stay then -otherways I should be but I must submitt to -all.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The next letter of 13th June lays further -stress on Sir Thomas Aylesbury’s failing condition, -and there is an allusion which looks as -if little Frances Hyde were a special pet of the -Secretary’s.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“You see how kind I am to myself in desiring -so good a family as yours neere me and I wish -w<sup>th</sup> all my heart it might be in my power to -serve my Lady if she should be put to a remove -I assure you none could w<sup>th</sup> greater alacrety -serve her then myselfe in the meane time, so if -my Lady have a mind to change the ayre I will -make her as good a conveniency w<sup>th</sup> me as I -can. I thanke you for the share you are pleased -to beare with us in our afflictions for my Father. -I am daly in great aprehensions of him yett at -present wee thinke him somthing better then -he was, pray give me your prayers for him; my -Lord hath againe given me hopes of seeing him -this weeke and by w<sup>t</sup> you say I should be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>confident of it, but the King’s irresolution makes -me still in doubt. The sweete meate box w<sup>th</sup> -out asking any questions, is most freely at your -dispose. I will still hope to see Mr Secretarie -here, and so pray tell him with my most humble -serv’es and that his servant little Franke shall -eate cold puding with him for a wager, my -humble serv’es to my Lady your Mother when -you write, if you will excuse the hast of this -scribled paper. I shall not doubt of your -charity to</p> -<p class='c025'>“S<sup>r</sup> your most faithfull servant.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>All the letters show how much the movements -of the exiled King and his sister affected the -Hyde household at Breda, and Lady Hyde’s -comments betray a certain impatience and -irritation at the fact. It is evident that to some -extent she resented her husband’s constant -periods of absence, and scarcely considered them -necessary, though she saw nothing for it but -submission.</p> - -<p class='c028'>“<i>June 27.</i></p> - -<p class='c029'>“I am now doeing a thing I doe not love -to doe w<sup>h</sup> is to acknowledge three of yours -in owne and if I had bin alone at Breda would -not have forgiven my selfe the neclicing it so -<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>long, my Lord’s coming alone would not have -kepte me from it but in ernest sence the Kinge -and Princesse came so neere Breda, I can safely -say I have not had an houre in the day to my -selfe, and this minit I have now gott in is by -stealing out of a croude w<sup>ch</sup> will not alow me -tim enough to ensware every particular of yours. -I hope I am wrightly understud by you that I -would not impose anything upon my Lady your -Mother in w<sup>ch</sup> I writ about the waiteing-woman, -it being meerely my owne thoughts, for the -person knows nothing of it, and my businesse -was only to serve my Lady, if she were willing -to undertake the trouble of her. Sence my -husband hath found out so easy a way for my -Lady I hope she will alow us some time here -where I can assure her a reall and harty welcome -w<sup>ch</sup> I wish might make up for w<sup>t</sup> will be wanting -in the entertaine her according to my desire to a -person I so truly love and honoure. Hary tells -me of a third designe to borow our House at -Bruges w<sup>ch</sup> w<sup>th</sup> your timely notes I thinke I -shall prevent. I thank you for your prayres w<sup>ch</sup> -I still aske from you, though I doubt my Father -will not long inioye the benefitte of them here, -he weareing every day a way, I may calle it -like a lampe. I pray God it may be of no more -<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>paine to him then yett it hath bin; now I have -tould you this I know you will pitty my conditione -that must whether I will or now entertaine -and put on a cheere looke. I would say more -but Hary calles a waye w<sup>ch</sup> must w<sup>th</sup> all other -faults excuse this hast.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>Her eldest son had returned, and his mother -in a letter of 5th August speaks as if his health -had been a matter of some anxiety.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“By your last I was in hope you would have -bin at Hoochstraet in a very short time but Mr -Secretary’s last illnesse makes me doubt all -thoughts of that journey are Laid aside and -consequently that you will not come to Breda -w<sup>ch</sup> in ernest I am sory for. I hope I shall not -faile in my next my Husband haveing promised -me that I shall come to Bruxelles this -winter where I promise my selfe great sattisfactione -in your excelant family. I give you -many thankes for your great care and kindnesse -to Hary of home I will have all the care I can -and doe not doubt but he will have much better -health now he is like to have more liberty in -order to w<sup>ch</sup> his Father hath taken a Secretary -w<sup>h</sup> I beleeve Hary hath allredy tould you, as I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>am confident he did that he and Lory were to -goe into Holand for a weeke w<sup>th</sup> Mr Bealing. -I would not have given you the trouble of this -account, but that I know you are Hary’s friend.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>Three days later, on 8th August, Lady Hyde -alludes to the great sorrow which has befallen -her in the death of her father, Sir Thomas Aylesbury, -who died as previously mentioned at the -age of eighty-one, surrounded by all the care -and affection his daughter could lavish on him.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“I doe acknowledge I am two Letters in your -dett the former of w<sup>h</sup> I had answered longe -before this but you know the sad conditione I -was in at this time w<sup>ch</sup> is so inst: an excuse and -to tell you the truth I am yett unfit for anything -else. I had sent you a chalinge while you were -at Antwerp for not gitting one day to come to -Miss Francesse, who is now al the merth of our -house, but in ernest I was in hope then to have -seene you, for I knew you were to returne to my -Lady when the Kinge did, she being so newly -come to a strange place which I have sent Mr -Secretary word hath maid his pease for the -present. From Hochstraet now is the place I -looke for to see you, by w<sup>ch</sup> time I hope my -<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>Lady will thinke it fitt to take the Ayre, I can -say no more but assure you a harty wellcome.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The last letter to be transcribed, written on -29th September, is a short one.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“I am a gaine two Letters in your dett but -Downings’ disturbance was the cause w<sup>ch</sup> hath -kept me from acknowlideing my Lady’s favour -and reioycing w<sup>th</sup> you for Mr Secretary’s recovery, -for all w<sup>ch</sup> I hope to make my peace -when I come, my husband tells me that shall -be so quickely there, that I will say no more tell -I come, but intreate you to favour me w<sup>th</sup> my -humble serv’es to Mr Secretarey and my Lady -and your brother.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>These letters give a fairly close impression of -the exiled Hyde household at the time when -that expatriation was drawing to its close. The -picture of Frances Hyde, the dutiful daughter, -the devoted wife, the affectionate mother, the -loyal friend, is a pleasant one, but one singular -point must be noted. There is no allusion to -the eldest daughter. And yet Anne, in attendance -on the Princess, must have been in constant -communication with her parents, both in person -and by letter.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>Indeed there are four letters from Anne to her -father which, though undated as to the year, -may probably be placed in 1658 or 1659, towards -the end of her period of service.</p> - -<p class='c033'>“<span class='sc'>Hounslerdyke</span>,</p> -<p class='c034'>“<i>July 24</i>.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>My Lord</span>,—I received yours of the 19 but -yesterday, and am very glad you weare not -displeased with me. I am sure I shall never -willingly give you cause to be soe, and it would -be the greatest trouble to me in the world if euer -you are it, for the business of the play I assure -you I shall never doe any such thing without -her Highness command and when that is I am -confident your Lord<sup>p</sup> will not be displeased with -me for it and in that and all things els neuer -have nor neuer will give anybody any just cause -to say anything of me. Miss Culpeper is this -day gone to her Brother’s wedding when shee -returnes I hope your Lord<sup>sp</sup> will give me leave -to see you somewheire in the meane time I -humbly beg yours and my Mothers blessing upon</p> -<p class='c027'>“My Lord, your Lord<sup>sps</sup></p> -<p class='c025'>“Most dutiful and obedient daughter</p> -<p class='c035'>“<span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span>.”<a id='r44' /><a href='#f44' class='c013'><sup>[44]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f44'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r44'>44</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'><span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>This seems to refer to some acting in which -she was concerned, and which her father did not -altogether approve. The following allusion in -a letter from the Queen of Bohemia to Charles -may refer to something of the sort:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“We have now gotten a new divertisement of -little plays after supper. It was here the last -week end, and now this week at your sister’s. -I hope the godly will preach against it also.”<a id='r45' /><a href='#f45' class='c013'><sup>[45]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f45'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r45'>45</a>. </span>“Tudor and Stuart Princesses.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Anne’s next letter to Hyde contains a covert -complaint of poverty. In the light of subsequent -events it is easy to see how such a condition -must have been irritating to the writer.</p> - -<p class='c028'>“<span class='sc'>Hage</span>,</p> -<p class='c036'>“<i>August 22</i>.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>My Lord</span>,—I received yours of the 20 this -minit when I cam hither with her Highness in -our way to Hounslerdyke from Tyling wheire -wee left my Lady Stanhope, it is true that her -Highness went incognito, but for business shee -had none at least that I could see, but to buy -some thinges, it is a very fine place but very -troublesome to see when one has noe more money -<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>to lay out then I had, but however I am very -well satified to have been theire. I pray God -you may quickely heare some good news from -England, we are heare in great paine not hearing -anything at all, the Princess euery post askes me -what I heare therefore when theire is anything -may be known, I shall be glad to have it to tell -her, my humble duty I beseech you to my -Mother and be pleased to give both your -blessings to, my Lord, your Lord<sup>sps</sup> most -dutifull and obedient daughter,</p> -<p class='c030'>“<span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span>.”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The next two letters indicate that the maid -of honour’s empty purse is replenished or to be -so shortly.</p> - -<p class='c033'>“<span class='sc'>Hage</span>,</p> -<p class='c034'>“<i>October 21</i>.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>My Lord</span>,—Though I heard noething from -Bruxells this last post I hope you are by this -time perfectly recouered of your cold which I -heard troubled you soe much that I was afraid -my letter then would but have been troublesome -to your Lord<sup>sps</sup> which was the cause I have -been soe long without writeing, but I can now -give you some account of what you spoke to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>Monsieur D’Heenvliet, he told me that he has -spoke to her Highness and that shee had promised -I should very quickly have some money -I am sure if he does what he can in it it may -eassily be done, wee goe next weeke to Breda -but the day is not yet named, but I suppose it -will be the latter end of the weeke because her -Highness is first to carry the Prince to Leyden. -My humble duty I beseech you to my Mother, -and be pleased to give both your blessings -upon my Lord your Lord<sup>sps</sup> most dutifull and -obedient daughter,</p> -<p class='c030'>“<span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span>.”<a id='r46' /><a href='#f46' class='c013'><sup>[46]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f46'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r46'>46</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c033'>“<span class='sc'>Hage</span>,</p> -<p class='c034'>“<i>November 3</i>.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>My Lord</span>,—I have received yours of the 13th -and am very glad the King is at the Frontiers. -I pray God this change in England may worke -a good one for his Majesty, and give him cause -quickly to come backe that wee might once againe -hope to meett in England; her Highness carries -the Prince to-morrow to Leyden which is the -cause I write this to-day and by the Grace of -God wee shall without faile goe sometime the -next weeke to Breda where I shall expect your -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>Lord<sup>sps</sup> and my Mother’s commands since you -will have it soe, I will believe I am obliged to -Monsieur d’Heenvliet though I confess I cannot -see how he could avoyd speakeing after you -desired him and the proffession he makes and I -am sure he deed but barely speake and I must -beleeve that more is in his power. I humbly -beg my Mother’s and your blessing upon my -Lord your Lord<sup>sps</sup> most dutifull and obedient -daughter,</p> -<p class='c037'>“<span class='sc'>Anne Hyde</span>.”<a id='r47' /><a href='#f47' class='c013'><sup>[47]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f47'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r47'>47</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers, MS. (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>The prince mentioned in these two letters is -of course Mary’s only son William, destined -afterwards to be King of England, but at this -time a little boy.</p> - -<p class='c012'>And through these years from 1656 to 1659 -Anne was keeping her secret well. Whether -the Duke of York had arranged any means of -communication or not, enough had been said -at Paris. Love can live on a very small modicum -of hope, and Anne’s nature may well have been -of the stuff which is “wax to receive and marble -to retain.”<a id='r48' /><a href='#f48' class='c013'><sup>[48]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f48'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r48'>48</a>. </span>It is possible that her mother had some inkling of the -state of affairs, and the uneasy consciousness of this may -have prompted her silence as to her daughter in her own -correspondence.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>At this point it may be as well to see -what manner of man the English prince, fated -from childhood to a life of exile, appeared -to his contemporaries at this period of his -life.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span> - <h2 id='ch03' class='c010'>CHAPTER III<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>JAMES STUART</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>James</span>, the second son of Charles I. and Henrietta -Maria, was born on the 15th of October -1633, being baptized by Laud on the 24th,<a id='r49' /><a href='#f49' class='c013'><sup>[49]</sup></a> -and like his elder brother was bandied about, -hither and thither, during the progress of the -great Civil War, in a manner and among associates -unlikely to have a satisfactory effect on -the character of a boy.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f49'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r49'>49</a>. </span>“Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of the -“Life of Sir Kenelm Digby,” introduction by F. A. Gasquet, -D.D.</p> -</div> - -</div> -<p class='c012'>It can scarcely be a matter for surprise that -it was so. The King, more and more harassed -and preoccupied as time went on, could hardly -be supposed to give adequate consideration to -his sons’ surroundings, although, as we have -seen, he did his best for the elder in committing -him to the guardianship of Edward Hyde.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In 1648 James was named Lord High Admiral -of England, a barren title in the state of affairs -as they then were, but before this he had passed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>through some exciting adventures. He was in -Oxford when that loyal city surrendered to -Fairfax in 1646, two years earlier, and with his -sister Elizabeth and their little brother Henry -was taken to St James’s Palace, where they were -detained as wards of the Parliament. Although -the children’s intercourse with their father had -of late been of necessity intermittent,<a id='r50' /><a href='#f50' class='c013'><sup>[50]</sup></a> yet they -loved him very dearly, as he had been always -tender and indulgent to them. On this point -there is a pathetic story of James, at that time -but twelve years of age. For some time he had -been kept in ignorance of the King’s imprisonment, -but in January 1647 “one of his attendants, -a servant of the Earl of Northumberland, -told him of it, to which he replied, How durst -any rogues to use his Father after that manner! -and then fell a-weeping. The man told him he -would inform his Lord of what had been said, -whereupon the Duke took a long bow then in -the place to have shot him, had not another -behind him held his hand. For this it is reported -the Earl of Northumberland will have the -Duke whipped, but whether it hath been done -I know not.”<a id='r51' /><a href='#f51' class='c013'><sup>[51]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f50'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r50'>50</a>. </span>“Anecdotal Memories of English Princes.” D. Adams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f51'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r51'>51</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii., Appendix.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>It is easy to picture the scene. The insolent -serving-man, “armed with a little brief -authority,” meanly rejoicing in the opportunity -to sting a fallen prince; and the boy, the -passionate tears still wet on his young, flushed -face, wild with indignant wrath at the bitter -news and his own helplessness. One cannot -bear to think that such hot, impetuous affection -and grief should have been so requited.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The King, meanwhile, was very anxious to -effect the escape of his second son, whose life -as heir presumptive was of great importance, -and he confided the attempt to Colonel Charles -Bampfylde, or Bamfield, an Irishman. The -latter found a willing accomplice in Anne -Murray, the daughter of the King’s old tutor -and secretary, Thomas Murray, who afterwards -became Lady Halkett, and the two conspirators -laid their plans carefully, though it was May -1648 before the adventure could be accomplished.<a id='r52' /><a href='#f52' class='c013'><sup>[52]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f52'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r52'>52</a>. </span>“Autobiography of Anne Murray (Lady Halkett).” -Charles II. thanked her for this service when they met at -Dunfermline.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The three children thus under ward at St -James’s were instructed to play at hide and seek -in the then neglected and thickly wooded garden -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>of the ancient palace, and the young Duke James -proved himself quite sufficiently adroit in -seconding the plans of his preservers. Under -cover of the spring twilight he contrived to slip -through a gate purposely left open, which led -to the Tilt-yard—for Bampfylde had managed -to interest other sympathisers in the plot. -James had remembered also to lock the balcony -through which he emerged, and to throw away -the key, besides taking the precaution of locking -up his little dog in his room.<a id='r53' /><a href='#f53' class='c013'><sup>[53]</sup></a> By Tilt-yard end, -as it was called, Bampfylde was waiting for him -with a wig and patches, and they hurried forthwith -to Spring Gardens, “as if to hear the -nightingales,” a favourite expedition of the -London citizens at that season. Thence a coach -conveyed them to the river, where they took -boat at Ivy Bridge, and reached the “Old -Swan.” Here Mistress Anne Murray was waiting -for them, and she arrayed the boy in girl’s -clothes in all haste, while he, poor child, impatiently -adjured her: “Quickly, quickly, -dress me!” This done, Bampfylde took his -charge to the Lion Key, where a Dutch Pink, -cleared the day before by Gravesend searchers, -was expecting “Mr Andrews and his sister,” the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>latter supposed to be on her way to join her -husband in Holland.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f53'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r53'>53</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii., Appendix.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Here the Prince, waiting in the cabin, in a -moment of forgetfulness nearly wrecked the -whole situation by putting his leg on the table -to pull up his stocking, seeing which the barge-master -suspected the sex of the pretended girl. -However, Bampfylde’s threats and James’ promises -of future provision prevailed, and the -voyage was safely accomplished.<a id='r54' /><a href='#f54' class='c013'><sup>[54]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f54'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r54'>54</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The fugitives landed in due course at Middleburg, -going thence to Dordrecht, and James, -having despatched Bampfylde to The Hague -to announce his successful escape, was met by -his brother-in-law the Prince of Orange, and by -him conducted to the Princess at Sluys. Bampfylde’s -influence appears to have been bad from -the beginning, as he tried to implicate the boy -in an act of treason.<a id='r55' /><a href='#f55' class='c013'><sup>[55]</sup></a> Six ships of the fleet then -lying in the Downs deserted, and having secured -Deal, Sandown and Walmer, sailed to Helvoetsluys, -where James joined them, but Bampfylde -worked on the sailors to declare for the young -Duke without any mention of the King or the -Prince of Wales. James, however, was wise -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>enough to answer that he would be their admiral -only with his father’s consent.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f55'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r55'>55</a>. </span>“History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>At The Hague he joined his elder brother, and -early in the succeeding year set out for Paris, -starting on 6th January 1649, just when the war -of the Fronde was beginning. On this account -his mother sent letters to meet him at Cambrai, -bidding him delay his journey, and the Archduke -Leopold, Governor of the Netherlands, -offered him quarters in the Abbey of St Amand. -Here he stayed for about a month, a visit which -is supposed, in spite of his youth, to have laid -the foundation of his subsequent conversion to -the Church of Rome. The religious of this community -no doubt did their best in controversy -to influence the young English prince who might -one day prove a valuable asset. At some time, -probably soon afterwards, a nun is said to have -advised him to pray every day if he was not in -the right way, that God would show it to him, -and this seems to have made a deep and lasting -impression on his mind, judging from his allusion -to it many years later.<a id='r56' /><a href='#f56' class='c013'><sup>[56]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f56'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r56'>56</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In February he was able to prosecute his -deferred journey, and on the 13th he made his -appearance at the Louvre where his mother then -<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>was. She was sitting at dinner when the boy -came hastily in and knelt for her blessing.<a id='r57' /><a href='#f57' class='c013'><sup>[57]</sup></a> -What kind of reception she gave him we do not -know, but when all is said and done, Henrietta, -capricious as she could be, was an affectionate if -injudicious mother, and there must have been a -keen sense of satisfaction in receiving her young -son after their long separation and his adventurous -travels.</p> - -<p class='c012'>For a time James settled down among his -hitherto unknown relations. The famous -princess, Anne Marie Louise d’Orléans, the redoubtable -heroine of the Fronde, “la grande -Mademoiselle,” was very kind to her new cousin -at a time when she was flouting his elder brother. -The Duke of York, between thirteen and fourteen -years of age, was then, she says, “very -pretty, well made, with good features, who spoke -French well, which gave him a much better -air than had the King his brother,” who was at -that time completely ignorant of the language, -though he was eagerly put forward by his -mother as a suitor for the hand of his imperious -cousin, who could bestow such a magnificent -dowry on any husband on whom her choice -might fall.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f57'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r57'>57</a>. </span>Nicholas Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>In the September of 1649 Charles determined -to go to Jersey, the Channel Islands having -remained steadily loyal to the royal cause, and -he took his brother James with him, probably -intending to detach him from their mother’s -influence.<a id='r58' /><a href='#f58' class='c013'><sup>[58]</sup></a> At Caen they visited Lady Ormonde, -who was living there at that time in exile, and -at Coutances, not far away, the bishop received -the brothers with some distinction, giving a -banquet in their honour at Cotainville on the -following day. However, as the boats were -waiting, they started at once, and reached -Jersey on the 18th. Here they passed the -winter, and the Duke of York won golden -opinions from those who came in contact with -him.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f58'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r58'>58</a>. </span>“History of the Rebellion.” Clarendon.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>He was by this time a tall slight boy, almost -as tall as his brother, lively and gracious in -manner, while his bright complexion and fair -hair displayed a marked difference from the -swarthy young King. The two were then in -mourning for their martyred father, whose tragic -death had taken place in the previous January, -and James is described as dressed “in an entire -suit of black without any other ornament or -decoration than the silver star displayed upon -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>his mantle, and a purple scarf across his -shoulders.”<a id='r59' /><a href='#f59' class='c013'><sup>[59]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f59'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r59'>59</a>. </span>“Charles II. in the Channel Islands.” Hoskins.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The brothers were much together in those -early days of exile, and it could not be for the -advantage of the younger, seeing what manner -of men Charles chose to encourage about him, -though after all, considering his own youth and -circumstances, the latter was scarcely a free -agent in this respect.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The two quarrelled at times, and indeed -somewhat later Charles manifested a certain -jealousy of his brother which can scarcely be a -matter for surprise.<a id='r60' /><a href='#f60' class='c013'><sup>[60]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f60'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r60'>60</a>. </span>“Travels of the King.” Eva Scott.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York in due time took service in -the army of France, under the great Turenne, -and speedily distinguished himself by his -courage and military genius,<a id='r61' /><a href='#f61' class='c013'><sup>[61]</sup></a> while the unhappy -King was forced to remain in obscure idleness -and abject poverty, an object of more or -less contempt in each country which he visited -in his wanderings, especially after that disastrous -attempt which ended in the crushing defeat of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>Worcester—Cromwell’s “crowning mercy”—and -his own hairbreadth escape. James, on the -other hand, before he was twenty-one had seen -three victorious campaigns under his famous -leader, and was drawing pay which placed him -in easy circumstances, enabling him to support -his rank suitably. Nevertheless whatever -differences might arise between the brothers -(and these were certainly fomented by those -about them, not to speak of Cromwell, who from -motives of policy wished to divide them), there -was strong family affection among the children -of Charles I., and in later days these two were -certainly linked together by an unswerving -attachment which grew with advancing years, -and was dissolved only by death.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f61'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r61'>61</a>. </span>“Memoirs of J. Evelyn,” edit. Wm. Bray, 1818. Edward -Hyde (Paris) to Sir Richard Browne, 6th December -1653: “The Duke of York is returned hither, full of -reputac’on and honour.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Charles had left Jersey in February 1650, -but his brother remained there, probably because -of the latter’s opposition to the treaty -with the Scots. Young as he was, he set himself -passionately against it, and even dismissed -Lord Byron and Sir John Berkeley from his -bedchamber on this account.<a id='r62' /><a href='#f62' class='c013'><sup>[62]</sup></a> However, the -brothers parted affectionately at this time, and -did not meet again for more than eighteen -months, Charles having joined his mother at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>Beauvais, and then returned to Flanders. In -1650 Lord Taafe had proposed a match between -the Duke of York and the little daughter of -Duke Charles IV. of Lorraine, “a prince,” as -James remarked afterwards, “not much accustomed -to keep his word.”<a id='r63' /><a href='#f63' class='c013'><sup>[63]</sup></a> However, the -young Duke seems to have acquiesced in the -plan, though the Queen was very angry with -both Taafe and Lord Inchiquin for presuming -to interfere, as she termed it. At this time her -relations with her second son were certainly -strained. She was very hard on him, and he -hated Henry Jermyn, hotly resenting the latter’s -powerful influence with his mother, who, he -declared, “loved and valued Lord Jermyn more -than all her children,” an instance of Henrietta’s -headstrong disregard for appearances, which -involved her in what was possibly an unmerited -scandal.<a id='r64' /><a href='#f64' class='c013'><sup>[64]</sup></a> The poor boy had also at this time -the fret and strain of poverty, but just then -there came a report of the King’s death, on which -James set out for Brussels, where he stayed -at the house of Sir Henry de Vic. He remained -there for two months, frequenting, so we are told, -various popular churches for the sake, he said, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>of the fine music he heard in them. At this -time Sir George Radcliffe was controller of the -Duke’s meagre household, and with Sir Edward -Herbert appointed a new suite. His mother -had forbidden him to join his sister Mary, but -in December 1650 he was allowed to proceed to -The Hague from Rheims, where he had gone -from Brussels. At the christening of the baby -William, born under such mournful circumstances, -the Princess Dowager proposed that the -young uncle should carry the child, but the -mother interfered, considering such a proceeding -highly insecure.<a id='r65' /><a href='#f65' class='c013'><sup>[65]</sup></a> James was made chief -mourner at the funeral of his brother-in-law, -the Prince of Orange, at Delft, but soon -afterwards the States General found him an -inconvenient visitor, as they were anxious to -establish a good understanding with the English -Parliament: thus he was sent to Breda, and -his mother was asked to recall him.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f62'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r62'>62</a>. </span>Carte’s “Letters.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f63'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r63'>63</a>. </span>Nicholas Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f64'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r64'>64</a>. </span>“The King in Exile.” Eva Scott.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f65'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r65'>65</a>. </span>“The King in Exile.” Eva Scott.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>He was with her in France at the time of his -brother’s absence in Scotland, and they went -together to Moriceux, to meet the fugitive King -on the accomplishment of his romantic escape -after Worcester. James was soon to make his -acquaintance with war on his own account, for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>it was at the age of nineteen,<a id='r66' /><a href='#f66' class='c013'><sup>[66]</sup></a> and therefore in -1652, that he entered the army of his cousin -Louis XIV., wherein he served four years -with honour, becoming popular with all ranks. -At the end of his fourth campaign, which included -the sieges and taking of Landrecy, -Condé and St Guislain, Turenne was sent for -by Mazarin, and as all the other lieutenant-generals -were on leave the young English prince -was for a time in supreme command of the -army of France.<a id='r67' /><a href='#f67' class='c013'><sup>[67]</sup></a> Before this, however, and -soon after he joined Turenne, the lad had received -his baptism of fire at the first attack on -Etampes, and it was there that Schomberg, -the future famous marshal, was wounded at his -side.<a id='r68' /><a href='#f68' class='c013'><sup>[68]</sup></a> Forty years later at the Boyne Water, -King James, in the desperate attempt to regain -his lost crown, was defeated by the great Dutch -general, who fell in the hour of victory. Time -has his revenges. One wonders if the thoughts -of the luckless, despairing King travelled back -to that first fight, in the early flush of youth and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>hope, when the world was opening before him -and everything seemed possible.<a id='r69' /><a href='#f69' class='c013'><sup>[69]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f66'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r66'>66</a>. </span>“Turenne,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm -Digby.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f67'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r67'>67</a>. </span>“Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of -“Life of Sir Kenelm Digby.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f68'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r68'>68</a>. </span>“James II. and his Wives.” Allan Fea.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f69'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r69'>69</a>. </span>“Turenne,” by the author of “Life of Sir Kenelm -Digby.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Soon after Turenne’s summons to attend the -Cardinal the treaty which Cromwell concluded -with France required the banishment of the -Duke of York, and having thus perforce to leave -the army, he came to Paris there to rejoin his -mother. He was smarting under the treatment -he had received, for Turenne was his ideal and -moreover had treated him with marked kindness -and consideration, giving “him a reception -suitable to his birth, and endeavoured by all -possible proofs of affection to soften the remembrance -of his misfortunes.” This great -leader had a high opinion of the Duke, saying of -him that he “was the greatest prince and like -to be the best general of his time.” We find -Clarendon himself writing to Secretary Nicholas -in 1653: “The Duke of York is this day gone -towards the field, he is a gallant gentleman and -hath the best general reputation of any young -prince in Christendom and really will come to -great matters.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke had not reached manhood without -further plans on his mother’s part to negotiate -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>a suitable alliance. We have seen that the -Lorraine match fell through. In the succeeding -year, when he was eighteen, Marie d’Orléans, -Mademoiselle de Longueville, the daughter of -the Duke de Longueville by his first wife, was -suggested by Sir John Berkeley. She was ugly -and deformed, though called a wise princess, -but the greatest heiress in France, after Mademoiselle -de Montpensier, and James made no -objection.<a id='r70' /><a href='#f70' class='c013'><sup>[70]</sup></a> Hyde, however, opposed the -marriage, on the ground that the heir presumptive -ought not to marry before the -sovereign, in which axiom the queen-mother -for once agreed with him, and Anne of Austria, -Queen-regent of France, clinched the matter. -The Duke of York, she decided, was too great, -as the son of a king, to marry in France without -the consent of his nation and brother.<a id='r71' /><a href='#f71' class='c013'><sup>[71]</sup></a> Mademoiselle -de Longueville married Henri, Duc -de Nemours, in 1657. Madame de Motteville -speaks of her good looks, which Hyde denies, -and affirms attachment on James’ part.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f70'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r70'>70</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria,” I. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f71'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r71'>71</a>. </span>“Memoirs for History of Anne of Austria,” Madame de -Motteville, 1725; “James II. and his Wives,” Allan Fea.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>James is reported to have been “very much -displeased,” which seems a little unlikely, considering -<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>his youth and the unattractive appearance -of the proposed bride. But four more -years of strenuous life, as we know, were to -pass over his head, and then at Peronne, in the -train of his sister Mary, James, Duke of York, -was fated to meet for the first time Anne Hyde. -In his own memoirs, dictated long afterwards, -he acknowledges that he learnt to love her at -that time. The brilliant girl, for whom Spencer -Compton and Harry Jermyn had sighed in vain, -was, with her ready wit and hereditary talents, -a conspicuous figure in the entourage of the -Princess of Orange.<a id='r72' /><a href='#f72' class='c013'><sup>[72]</sup></a> “Besides her person,” -says the record just mentioned, “she had all -the qualities proper to inflame a heart less apt -to take fire than his.” “A very extraordinary -woman” she is even called by Burnet (who, -however, is not always to be trusted). But at -any rate, clever, fearless, ready of tongue and -broadly sympathetic, she stood for much that -might be considered typically English at that -time.<a id='r73' /><a href='#f73' class='c013'><sup>[73]</sup></a> As for Anne’s own feelings, no one can -wonder at her reciprocation of a passion which a -prince like James laid at her feet. Fresh from -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>the fields of his prowess, confessed by the -greatest captain of the age to be of conspicuous -gallantry, and surrounded with the halo of -unmerited misfortune, there is no doubt that -he must have seemed a very Paladin to the -daughter of the loyal Cavalier to whom fealty -to the exiled race was a religion, and for the -rest, when one looks at the picture painted in -his youth by Lely—the haughty, beautiful face, -with its sensitive mouth and luminous eyes—one -cannot choose but see, like poor Nan Hyde, -in the Duke of York a veritable Prince Charming.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f72'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r72'>72</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England during Reign of -Stuarts.” J. H. Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f73'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r73'>73</a>. </span>“Queen Anne and her Court.” P. F. Williams Ryan.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>His own statement is simply made in few -words,<a id='r74' /><a href='#f74' class='c013'><sup>[74]</sup></a> and apparently if the lovers confessed -their attachment to each other at that time no -one else guessed their secret then nor for long -afterwards.<a id='r75' /><a href='#f75' class='c013'><sup>[75]</sup></a></p> -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f74'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r74'>74</a>. </span>“Life of James II.” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original -Stuart MSS. in Carlton House, 1816.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f75'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r75'>75</a>. </span>“Original Papers containing Secret History of Great -Britain,” arranged by James Macpherson, 1775. Extracts -from writings of James II. himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Princess Mary and her train remained for -some months in France, as before mentioned, -and it was during the stay in Paris that Frances -Stanhope, one of her ladies, was converted to -Rome, and Queen Henrietta was present at her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>profession in the Jesuit Noviciate Church. At -this time the Queen’s capricious favour seems -to have veered in the direction of her second -son, probably on account of his service in the -French army.</p> - -<p class='c012'>During this Paris visit Sir Richard Browne, -father-in-law to John Evelyn, was writing to -Hyde in the month of May: “I have as yett -been onely once at our Court where by misfortune -I could not kisse ye hande of y<sup>r</sup> faire -daughter.” They were old friends, and the -friendship lasted for years.<a id='r76' /><a href='#f76' class='c013'><sup>[76]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f76'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r76'>76</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” Sir E. Hyde to Sir R. -Browne, Bruges, 18th August 1656: “We expect the Duke -of York here very speedily.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile the Duke of York, utterly weary of -inglorious ease, again took up arms, though -reluctantly, at this time in the Spanish army -under the exiled Condé. He had received a sort -of apology from Mazarin for the treaty with -Cromwell, which however he frankly acknowledged -to be unavoidable. It was, as has -already been said, a prime object with the Protector -to foment disagreements between the -royal brothers, and he persuaded the Cardinal -to offer James a command of troops in Italy.<a id='r77' /><a href='#f77' class='c013'><sup>[77]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>Charles on this summoned his brother to Breda, -and bade him take an oath of service to Spain -and also dismiss his governor, Sir John Berkeley, -who was secretly an agent of Cromwell. The -Duke of York, however, probably resenting -dictation of any kind, left Flanders hurriedly, -to his brother’s great wrath; on which Hyde, -justly apprehensive of a breach between the two, -interfered on behalf of the younger brother, -begging that at any cost he should be recalled, -and Ormonde was sent after the truant. James -listened to his persuasions so far as to consent -to return, on condition that his household was -not meddled with, and the offending Berkeley -was given a peerage, it is hard to see why, being -created Baron Berkeley of Stratton. On this -occasion the Princess Mary went to Bruges to -assist in bringing about the reconciliation between -her brothers, and in the month of May -the Duke of York was given the command of -certain regiments newly raised, and in the -succeeding month finally made up his difference -with Charles. At the battle of the Dunes he -displayed extraordinary valour, a quality which -distinguished him throughout his career as a -soldier. Condé, who might certainly be considered -a judge of such matters, placed it on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>record that “if there was a man without fear, -it was the Duke of York.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f77'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r77'>77</a>. </span>“Charles II.” Osmund Airy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In this campaign James had now the company -of his younger brother Henry, Duke of -Gloucester. In that poor boy’s short and stormy -life there was indeed little space for anything -to be called happiness. He, contemptuously -called “Master Harry” by his gaolers, had been -released by the Parliament some years previously, -and having landed at Dunkirk was first -sent to Lady Hyde at Antwerp, but he arrived -in Paris in 1653.<a id='r78' /><a href='#f78' class='c013'><sup>[78]</sup></a> He had become—he was but -ten years old—terribly spoilt by bad company, -but he quickly improved in his new surroundings, -and later, Morley at any rate thought -highly of him.<a id='r79' /><a href='#f79' class='c013'><sup>[79]</sup></a> No sooner, however, had he -taken up his abode with his mother than she, -regardless of the dying commands of his father, -set to work with all her might to win him over -to the Church of Rome, fancying no doubt that -with a child of Gloucester’s tender years her -task would prove an easy one.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f78'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r78'>78</a>. </span>Sandford’s “Genealogical History.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f79'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r79'>79</a>. </span><i>Dictionary of National Biography.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Charles II., nevertheless, wrote the boy a stern -letter of warning, and appealed passionately to -James for aid, he being then at hand, bidding -<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>him even leave the service of France sooner than -refrain from supporting his brother. Besides -this the King despatched the faithful Ormonde -to enforce his command, the latter moreover -on arrival finding it necessary to sell his own -George, the last jewel remaining to him, to help -the young Duke in his destitution.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On this Henrietta flew into one of her tempests -of rage and promptly turned her youngest son -out of her house, believing she could thus coerce -him into surrender. After a piteous scene with -his little sister Henrietta, who seemed beside -herself with terror, only gasping “Oh me! -my mother!” amidst her sobs, the poor young -Duke, forlorn and helpless, but unshaken in his -resolve, fled to his brother James, who did his -best to console him, and proved indeed always -kind and affectionate. On this occasion, moreover, -the Duke of York attempted in vain to -soften his mother’s anger, but the only result -was that she refused to communicate with either -son, except through Walter Montague, who was -much in her confidence as a messenger and -go-between on many occasions. This favour he -probably owed to the fact of his being a convert -from the Anglican Church. He entered the -religious life, and died as Abbot of Pontoise.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>The two royal brothers during their Paris -sojourn attended together regularly the English -service which was held at the house of Sir -Richard Browne and was frequented by many -of the exiled Cavaliers. If at this time James -had indeed begun to entertain doubts as to the -Church of his baptism, they were not yet strong -enough to lead him away from her worship. He -appears to have been instructed early in the -doctrines of the Church, especially in that of -the Real Presence, by Dr Steward, who was -successively Prebendary of Worcester and Provost -of Eton. During the progress of the war, -the latter became (nominally) Dean of St Paul’s -and of Westminster, and while Clerk of the Closet -to Charles I., was one of the commissioners at -the Treaty of Uxbridge. He also taught the -Prince of Wales, and became one of the Duke -of York’s Cabinet Council, Sir George Radcliffe -spitefully calling him “the heifer the queen -plowes with.”<a id='r80' /><a href='#f80' class='c013'><sup>[80]</sup></a> The support James gave to his -younger brother testifies to his loyalty, at any -rate for that time, and something also may -be due to the ardent veneration which the -memory of their father inspired in the children of -Charles I. To him the offices of his Church had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>been his stay and consolation up to the supremest -moment of the great tragedy, and his son could -not but remember the fact. And moreover it -must be recollected that among the many faults -of James, Duke of York, dissimulation had no -place. Even Burnet, though no friend to him, -could not but acknowledge him to be “candid -and sincere,” therefore we must conclude that -whatever difficulties may have presented themselves -to his mind, at the time when he and his -brother Henry knelt side by side at Mattins and -Evensong in Sir Richard Browne’s house, the -Duke of York was still conscientiously an -English churchman, and it is significant that in -after years he never tried to turn his daughters -from their faith.<a id='r81' /><a href='#f81' class='c013'><sup>[81]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f80'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r80'>80</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f81'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r81'>81</a>. </span>Eva Scott, “The King in Exile.” Cosin, Dean of Peterborough, -afterwards Bishop of Durham, was chaplain in -Paris.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of Gloucester was afterwards for a -time with his elder sister in the Low Countries, -and, as we have seen, in 1657 took up arms with -his brother.<a id='r82' /><a href='#f82' class='c013'><sup>[82]</sup></a> Both were well known for their -extreme and reckless courage, an attribute not, -it must be confessed, shared by the leaders of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>the Spanish forces, who were their brothers in -arms, for the latter for the most part took care -to watch the battles in which they were engaged -from the safe and distant harbourage of their -coaches.<a id='r83' /><a href='#f83' class='c013'><sup>[83]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f82'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r82'>82</a>. </span>Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). In June 1657 -both were reported slain or prisoners, but reached Bruges -safely.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f83'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r83'>83</a>. </span>Thurloe State Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>At the end of the campaign James had, -as in the case of the army of France, won -the confidence of his men and the respect -of Condé and of the Spanish leaders in -general.<a id='r84' /><a href='#f84' class='c013'><sup>[84]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f84'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r84'>84</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers. Marquess of Ormond to -E. H. Brussels, 21st June 1657: “The Duke of York will -take exceedingly in the army. He is as brave and as little -troublesome as any prince can be.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It may be that neither England nor France -was in favour of the Princes taking service in -the Spanish army, a circumstance which would -have some force in determining James, who very -probably was quite willing to fling a defiance -in the teeth of Cromwell.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Nevertheless, it is strange to find Sir John -Berkeley and Colonel Bampfylde, the plotter -of some years back, seriously discussing about -this time the question of a marriage for the Duke -of York with one of the Protector’s daughters, -a fact which goes to prove the despair of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>Royalists of otherwise succeeding in England.<a id='r85' /><a href='#f85' class='c013'><sup>[85]</sup></a> -Still later, in 1659, a party among the exiles, -choosing to believe a rumour which pronounced -the King to have consumptive tendencies and -to be in a precarious state of health, actually -proposed to set him aside in favour of his second -brother. There is not, however, a shadow of -evidence that James himself was in any way a -party to such a scheme. Indeed in August of -that year he followed Charles to France, and -later in the autumn the unlucky truce between -France and Spain put an end to the military -career of the Dukes of York and Gloucester, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>as a consequence deprived them of their pay in -the army of the latter country, throwing them -once more on their elder brother’s meagre resources.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f85'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r85'>85</a>. </span>Eva Scott, “Travels of the King,” “The King in Exile.”</p> -<p class='c012'>In this connection a letter from Mr Jennings (Captain -Titus) to Hyde seems to point to the increasing arrogance -of the Protector’s family. Writing from Antwerp on 11th -February 1656-1657, he says: “There was lately a wedding -of a kinswoman of Laurence’s, whither all the grandees and -their wives were invited, but most of the Major-Generals -and their wives came not. The feast wanting much of its -grace by the absence of those ladies, it was asked by one -there, where they were? Mrs Claypole answered: ‘I’ll -warrant you washing their dishes at home, as they use to do.’ -This hath been extremely ill taken, and now the women do -all they can with their husbands to hinder Mrs Claypole from -being a Princess and her Highness” (Clarendon State -Papers). It will be remembered that Elizabeth Claypole, -Cromwell’s favourite daughter, predeceased him by a few -weeks.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>When Henry had been sent out of England -by the Parliament, that body had promised the -prince a small maintenance, provided he kept -away from all and any of his relations, a proviso -which obviously was unlikely to be observed. -However, any such provision was forfeited, -and he was in the same plight as his next -brother.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Another effort at an English alliance was made -during this year, Lord Mordaunt suggesting -this time, as a bride to the Duke of York, Fatima -Lambert, the only child of the famous Roundhead -general, whose influence was for a time -paramount with the army since the death of the -Lord Protector in September of 1658.</p> - -<p class='c012'>James, however, now pledged secretly to -Anne Hyde, at once refused the proposed match, -alleging as a reason the want of the King’s consent, -but still keeping his secret inviolate.</p> - -<p class='c012'>From Secretary Nicholas’ letter to Charles -II., dated 8th October, it appears that in his -communication with the Duke, Lord Mordaunt -did not mention the name of the lady, but called -<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>her mysteriously “a daughter of a gentleman -of power and good quality in England, but he -was not to tell who it was,” which seems an -unmeaning precaution, as sooner or later James -must have been told, and could not be expected -to pledge himself in ignorance of the lady’s -parentage.<a id='r86' /><a href='#f86' class='c013'><sup>[86]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f86'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r86'>86</a>. </span>Carte’s “Letters.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>However, as we know, the negotiation, if it -attained such a point, speedily fell to the ground, -and events which soon followed removed it -altogether out of the sphere of possibilities.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In that year, when hope and fear alternated -almost daily, when events crowded on each -other, Lambert’s restless figure holds the stage -in one aspect or another.<a id='r87' /><a href='#f87' class='c013'><sup>[87]</sup></a> In the autumn he is -sent with a strong force to suppress the rising -of Sir George Booth, who is taken in the endeavour -to escape in a woman’s dress, and Lord -Derby in the disguise of a servant. Lambert -is to command the Parliament’s forces in the -north in October. In March of the next year -the pendulum has swung back, and the victorious -general is committed to the Tower. He is -released on parole, but once more he is stirring -up strife and is made prisoner. Later, he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>narrowly escapes the block, to be a captive for -his life in Guernsey. But now another figure -dominates the arena, and it is Monk who gathers -up all the threads into his strong hands, who -takes the tide at the turn, who grasps the empty -crown which a greater than he had longed but -feared to wear, and lays it at the feet of the exile -whose birthright it is.<a id='r88' /><a href='#f88' class='c013'><sup>[88]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f87'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r87'>87</a>. </span>Whitelocke’s “Memorials.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f88'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r88'>88</a>. </span>“State Papers of John Thurloe, Esq.” Copy of a letter -from Brussels, of the 13/3 of March 1660/59.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the early spring of 1660, the year which was -to see the end of King Charles’ dreary, aimless -wanderings, the Duke of York was made -captain-general of all the Spanish forces at sea, -and “admiral of his fleets commanding his -cinque-ports,”<a id='r89' /><a href='#f89' class='c013'><sup>[89]</sup></a> but he had not time to enjoy -these dignities long, for in the month of May he -came home once more with his brothers, and -was forthwith made admiral of the English fleet. -Hyde had been strongly opposed to the Spanish -appointment as it was supposed to involve the -profession of the faith of Rome, but at that -moment the fortunes of the royal house were at -their lowest ebb. Charles himself had gone -incognito to Calais, James to Boulogne, hoping -for the success of Booth’s attempt, but its -<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>failure already mentioned sent both the brothers -back to Brussels.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f89'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r89'>89</a>. </span>Whitelocke’s “Memorials.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Only in March, came Bailey secretly to -Ormonde with the tale that the King was toasted -in the taverns of London. Only in March, and -in May the <i>Royal Charles</i> was bringing him back -to his inheritance, the Duke of York sailing in -the <i>London</i>, the Duke of Gloucester in the -<i>Swiftsure</i>.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The 29th of May—Oak-Apple Day—the day -looked for through long years of suspense, the -day almost despaired of, the day welcomed -with a very agony of joy and exultation, had -come at last.</p> - -<p class='c012'>To understand the fervour of welcome that -greeted the restored King, we must consider the -unhealed wounds suffered by the many, and the -fact that the religious life of a great and representative -class was inextricably bound up with -the fortunes of the exiled race. In the eighteen -years which had passed since the Standard was -set up at Nottingham, castle and grange and -manor—yes, and farmhouse too—had sent forth -their sons, ungrudgingly for the most part, to -fight under that banner, and the great Anglican -Church, with her array of saintly doctors, never -more conspicuous than in that age, had given her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>blessing on the enterprise. In either case the -sacrifice had been exacted, the soldier had laid -down his life, the priest had suffered for the -cause, and above all the scaffold before Whitehall -had for ever set the seal on both. It was -nothing that England had known years of -strong, heavy-handed government, that she had -dictated terms to other nations. To many who -cherished sorrowful memories, those years only -represented a space of stern tyranny and repression, -and the graves of the beloved slain -at Edgehill and Newbury, Marston Moor and -Naseby, were green for ever in their hearts. -To such simple and devout souls, also, it was -much that through that time the Liturgy had -been forbidden, that the churches had been -desecrated, that the whole land lay desolate, -neither could she “enjoy her Sabbaths.” To -them it was much that the end had come, and -even with haunting memories of the past they -could say it was worth while. If there was -much that was short-sighted in this position, -there was also much that was heroic.</p> - -<div id='i102' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i102.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>JAMES, DUKE OF YORK</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>So in the sunshine of spring, an English spring -with the laburnums and lilacs ablow, with the -air scented with the breath of flowers, alive with -the singing of birds, the King came “to his own -<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>again.” Thanksgivings had been offered in the -glorious cathedral of Canterbury, Rochester had -added to the welcome, and now on Restoration -Day a gallant train rode slowly over Blackheath -on its triumphant way to London. Blare of -trumpet and ring of bridle-chains and a riot of -colour were all combined, while the people who -lined the way could, some of them, scarcely see, -for their blinding tears, the dark-faced King, -thirty years old to-day, glancing quickly around -him, the saturnine mouth relaxed in a smile, as -he bowed to right and left. No wonder that he -could remark with easy cynicism that no doubt -it must be his own fault that his coming had -been so long delayed, since everyone was so -glad to see him.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Just behind the King came his brothers, side -by side.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As James, Duke of York, reined his fretting -horse with practised skill, he looked in his costly -attire a very comely prince in the eyes of his -brother’s lieges. Yellow ribbons were fluttering -from his shoulders, fleecy white plumes waved -from his hat over the long brown curls which -framed the proud and handsome face. He was -now twenty-six, already a soldier of tried -capacity, and as one of the Intelligencers of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>London had already said of him, “cried up for -the most accomplished gentleman both in arms -and courtesie that graces the French Court.”<a id='r90' /><a href='#f90' class='c013'><sup>[90]</sup></a> -So people wrote and thought, yet this reputation -was for the most part left behind him when he -crossed the Channel.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f90'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r90'>90</a>. </span>“Queen Anne and her Court,” P. F. Williams Ryan. -“The Duke of York, besides being an able Captain and -successful administrator, was a man of many accomplishments, -acquired by association with the most polished society -of Western Europe.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was the fate of James Stuart, as it has often -been the fate of obscure persons, just to miss the -appreciation which in some measure he really -deserved. His elder brother’s careless good -humour and the grace of manner which concealed -so much selfish indifference won for -Charles II. from his people, weary of long -repression and smarting under unwelcome conditions, -an amount of real affection which was -certainly both unreasonable and undeserved, -but which nevertheless lasted for his lifetime, -and made him one of the most popular sovereigns -of his country.</p> - -<p class='c012'>James, on the other hand, because he lacked -just those superficial attributes was, to the bitter -end, mistrusted and misunderstood. He was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>not clever in any sense, possessing none of the -brilliant gifts which Charles misused and flung -away with absolute recklessness; but as Buckingham, -with his rapid, mordant apprehension, once -said of the brothers: “The King (Charles II.) -could see things if he would, and the Duke would -see things if he could.”<a id='r91' /><a href='#f91' class='c013'><sup>[91]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f91'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r91'>91</a>. </span>Bishop Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>If he could—there was the key of the whole -position. When the supreme moment of his -life arrived, James proved absolutely blind to -the issues involved—he could not see.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As to his better qualities, Bishop Burnet, as -already mentioned at no time a friend to the -Duke of York, was forced to admit his personal -courage. “He was very brave in youth, and -so much magnified by Marshal Turenne, that -till his marriage he really clouded the King, and -passed for the superior genius.” Also it is acknowledged -that he was “a firm friend till affairs -and his religion wore out all his first principles -and inclinations.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>That same grace of constancy in friendship -is endorsed by all his biographers, and unhappily -it was in many cases to prove his undoing. He -could not withdraw his confidence once given, -and he was utterly blind to the faults of his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>friends, clinging to them through good and evil -report, and in this respect he must be cleared of -the charge of fickleness.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Presently we shall see how this insensate -belief in his friends, and misapprehension of -their motives, was to operate in the drama of -his marriage, which was nearly thereby shipwrecked.</p> - -<p class='c012'>He had no gifts as a letter writer (in which -capacity Charles II. certainly excelled, judging -from the correspondence which survives<a id='r92' /><a href='#f92' class='c013'><sup>[92]</sup></a>) and -in speech he even stammered slightly, for which -reason he was habitually silent. But while -Charles was incurably idle, letting life drift by -on the surface of a jest, and unutterably bored -whenever he was forced to work (though no -man knew better how to apply when put to -it), James was plodding, methodical, diligent, -though he got little credit for it, then nor -later.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f92'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r92'>92</a>. </span>Granger’s “Biographical History of England.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>This difference, apart from diversity of temperament, -may be partly accounted for by the -circumstances of the brothers’ early life. Charles -during his years of exile was for the most part -condemned to inaction, while James gained in -the arena of European warfare, under the eye -<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>of the greatest generals of his day, the habit -of action and of eager disposal of his time.</p> - -<p class='c012'>One more contrast is to be noted.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Charles deliberately allowed himself to sink -deeper and deeper into the mire of degrading -vice, successfully stifling the voice of his conscience, -till to all appearance it ceased to -trouble him. James, on the other hand, greatly -as he had shared in the prevailing sins of his age, -never lost the uneasy sense of remorse, and -certainly for the last fifteen years of his life -tried to atone for his stained youth by fervent -and real penitence. Moreover it is to be -reckoned in his favour that he never tolerated -any sneers at religion in his presence.</p> - -<p class='c012'>For the rest, he loved England with even -passionate fervour. To his dying day he -steadily and enthusiastically extolled his fellow-countrymen, -banished though he was from the -land that was so dear to him; nor could he -refrain from sympathetic admiration of his -English sailors for their daring gallantry at La -Hogue, a gallantry displayed as it was against -himself, when with the navy of France he made -one more fruitless attempt to regain his lost -kingdom.<a id='r93' /><a href='#f93' class='c013'><sup>[93]</sup></a> Grammont, gay, careless, superficial, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>was yet able to sum up the character of -the Duke with unusual gravity and deliberation. -He bore the “reputation of undaunted courage, -inviolable attachment for his word, great -economy in his affairs, hauteur, application, -arrogance, each in their turn, a scrupulous -observer of the rules of duty and the laws of -justice; he was accounted a faithful friend -and an implacable enemy.”<a id='r94' /><a href='#f94' class='c013'><sup>[94]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f93'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r93'>93</a>. </span>Granger’s “Biographical History of England.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f94'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r94'>94</a>. </span>“Memoir of the Court of Charles II.,” by Count Grammont, -ed. by Sir Walter Scott, revised ed. 1846.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Lastly, let it be said of James Stuart that he -cannot be denied the courage of his opinions, -mistaken though they were, and grievously as -he erred in enforcing them.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span> - <h2 id='ch04' class='c010'>CHAPTER IV<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>THE MARRIAGE</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>It</span> is difficult, nay impossible, now to fix the -exact date of the secret, but definite, understanding -between the Duke of York and Anne -Hyde.</p> -<p class='c012'>Macpherson places it in 1657. James, he -says, “had fallen in love with Anne when the -Chancellor and he were on ill terms,”<a id='r95' /><a href='#f95' class='c013'><sup>[95]</sup></a> but the -probabilities point to the Paris visit already -described. This would give a reason for the -Prince’s lingering on in the French capital at -that time, for he appears then to have been -treated by the Court of France with very little -consideration, a state of things which he was -by no means the person to endure meekly, proud -and punctilious as he could show himself to be.<a id='r96' /><a href='#f96' class='c013'><sup>[96]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f95'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r95'>95</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers: Life of James II., -by himself.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f96'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r96'>96</a>. </span>Thurloe Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was, by the way, then—if at all—that his -sister Mary made the secret marriage with the -younger Harry Jermyn, formerly a suitor of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>Nan herself, though the fact of such a union is -more than doubtful.<a id='r97' /><a href='#f97' class='c013'><sup>[97]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f97'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r97'>97</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>However, James himself acknowledges that -it was when the Princess and her train came to -Paris that he was first attracted to the young -maid of honour. He says that she brought -“his passion to such an height as between the -time he first saw her and the winter before the -King’s restoration he resolved to marry none -but her, and promised to do it, and though at -first when the Duke asked the King his brother -for his leave, he refused and diswaded him from -it, yet at last he opposed it no more, and the -Duke married her privately, owned it some time -after, and was ever after a true friend to the -Chancellor for several years.”<a id='r98' /><a href='#f98' class='c013'><sup>[98]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f98'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r98'>98</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers: Life of James II., by -himself.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>We are here given a period between the -summer of 1656 and the winter of 1659-1660. -As we know that the Duke’s campaigning had -taken him away from Paris in the autumn of -1657, the assumption is that some sort of pledge -passed between the lovers before this time, and -that they had then parted for some years with -the knowledge of their jealously guarded secret -<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>confined to themselves alone. No one seems -really to have suspected the truth till long -afterwards, though there is a despatch dated -the 7th or 17th of August 1656 which has been -supposed to refer to this love affair, though it -is hard to say on what grounds the supposition -is founded. The letter is from Ross to Secretary -Nicholas.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“In England there is much bustle about -choosing Parliament men. Some counties have -chosen Bradshaw, Ludlow, Salloway, Harrison -and Rich, at which Cromwell is so incensed that -he has ordered them to give bail to the majors -general of their counties. My wife is going to -Dover to get a conveyance to go to the Duke -of York. I hear from young Musgrove that Mrs -Benson is become ward to a physician who lately -applied to the Princess Royal to board with her -and one Bronkard who is with her and they are -to go with her on her next journey and be spies -on the King’s deportment.”<a id='r99' /><a href='#f99' class='c013'><sup>[99]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f99'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r99'>99</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” edit. by M. A. -Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>It is said that “Benson” is cypher for the -Duke of York. Query, is Mrs Benson intended -<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>for Anne Hyde? The date makes this supposition -unlikely. Even had there been any inkling -of the affair it could scarcely have been so soon, -and such a storm of wrath was evoked by the -discovery of the contract in 1660 that it is most -improbable that any suspicion of it was afloat -four years earlier.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Too many people were interested in so vital -a question for the secret to have been quite -closely kept in such a case. It would have -leaked out somehow, a whisper here, a hint -there, to ears only too ready to listen to so choice -a morsel of scandal, from lips equally ready and -eager to retail it. It is at least certain that for -long after the Paris visit Anne retained the affection -and confidence of the Princess of Orange, -and we know that these were rudely shaken by -the discovery when it was made.<a id='r100' /><a href='#f100' class='c013'><sup>[100]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f100'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r100'>100</a>. </span>“Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>How the great secret was to be a secret no -more, but the property of the world at large, -has now to be told.<a id='r101' /><a href='#f101' class='c013'><sup>[101]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f101'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r101'>101</a>. </span>“Continuation of the Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” -by himself, ed. 1759.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In some respects it is fairly easy to reconstruct -the London of the earlier Stuarts. -Here and there one can trace, by the help -<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>of main thoroughfares, the sites of buildings -once famous, though now either substantially -changed or altogether non-existent. The south -side of the Strand in those days was lined with -large and stately houses, mansions in the true -sense, each with its façade facing the street; -and to the rear its shady garden reaching to the -river, where the water-gate with its elaborate -ironwork and lofty flanking pillars gave access -to a flight of steps, where a boat was commonly -moored. The Thames was then the chief and -favourite highway of the city. Its shining surface -was for the most part alive with craft of -every description, from the royal barge, gaudy -with profuse gilding and silken hangings, to the -small boat darting hither and thither, and holding -perhaps but a single passenger. Heavy -loads would be going slowly down to Greenwich -or Gravesend, a boat full of cheerful citizens -with violins on board rowing up to Chelsey -Reach, a market woman or two with their -baskets crossing over from the fields beyond -the Tabard on the south side, a Templar embarking -at Whitehall stairs to hurry down to -Alsatia—it was all a feast of colour and life, -such as, in one sense, has passed away from the -scene for ever.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>One of the great houses occupying such a -position was that known as Worcester House.<a id='r102' /><a href='#f102' class='c013'><sup>[102]</sup></a> -It had been originally a residence of the bishops -of Carlisle, and it stood on the site of the present -Beaufort Buildings, between the Savoy and -Durham Place. At the Reformation it became -the property of the Crown, and was granted to -the founder of the Bedford family, when it was -known as Bedford House, till they removed to -the present Southampton Street and built there -another Bedford House.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f102'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r102'>102</a>. </span>Besant, “Survey of London”; Wheatley, “London, -Past and Present”; Walford, “Old and New London.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The house in the Strand then passed to Edward, -second Marquess of Worcester, the loyal -Cavalier who held his strong castle of Raglan so -stoutly for the King, and who is, as well, remembered -for his “Century of Inventions” -and his numerous scientific experiments. He -died in 1667, and his son Henry being created -Duke of Beaufort in 1682 gave that name to the -block of houses now occupying the site. During -the Commonwealth, the house had been used -for committees and was furnished by the Parliament -for the Scottish Commissioners. At one -time Cromwell himself had lived there,<a id='r103' /><a href='#f103' class='c013'><sup>[103]</sup></a> but in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>May 1657 a Bill was passed to settle it on -Margaret, Lady Worcester. The Somersets -having regained possession of their house, Lord -Worcester, twelve days after the Restoration, -offered it rent free to Edward Hyde, who, however, -agreed to a lease at five hundred pounds -a year, looking on it merely as a temporary -house, intending to build for himself; an intention -to be fulfilled before much time was -past.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f103'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r103'>103</a>. </span>Sir Henry Craik, “Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Here for the present, at any rate, the Chancellor, -who had accompanied his master on his -triumphant return, took up his abode.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The pageant of the Restoration was possessing -fully the mind and temper of the people. The -streets were daily thronged with eager, excited, -jubilant crowds, demonstrating their noisy welcome -to the long expatriated King. London -was delirious for the time being with the revulsion, -and those who had endured years of exile -and poverty were not the least happy. Among -these might be numbered the Hydes. The -Chancellor might certainly be considered to -deserve a season of rest and prosperity after -so many strenuous years of service, and as soon -as the King was at Whitehall, firmly established -in the house of his fathers, Hyde had leisure to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>turn to his own affairs, and forthwith sent off -for his daughter Anne. It has been said that -the Princess Mary’s suspicions had been already -aroused with regard to her brother James and -her maid of honour, and that she had therefore -dismissed the latter from her service, but if so -it does not seem that she imparted such suspicions -to any one at that time, for certainly -Hyde himself was then completely ignorant of -them. He was, as we have seen, a man of strong -and tenacious family affections, and for his -elder girl he had a deep and enduring love. -“She being his eldest child he had more -acquaintance with her than with any of his -children.”<a id='r104' /><a href='#f104' class='c013'><sup>[104]</sup></a> Besides, another question with -regard to her was beginning to occupy his mind. -Now that public affairs were settling down -peaceably in England, he bethought him of -finding an honourable establishment for his -Nan, and it seems he had “an overture from a -noble family.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f104'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r104'>104</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” -by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Since the quickly extinguished love affairs -at The Hague in 1654-1655 nothing of the kind -is recorded, and the Chancellor was fully alive -to the advisability of a suitable marriage for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>this his elder daughter, who was now twenty-three, -a mature age according to the ideas of -the time. Back, therefore, to England and to -the new home in London, came Anne Hyde, a -stranger to her native land since her childhood, -to be received by her parents with exceeding -joy.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was, no doubt, to many of the long exiled -Cavaliers a summer of hope, destined, in many -cases, to be unfulfilled. They looked forward -eagerly to the knitting together of ravelled -skeins, to the renewal of old ties, of old friendships; -to the building up of home in the dear -familiar places so long laid waste and desolate.</p> - -<p class='c012'>So Edward Hyde and Frances his wife looked -forward fondly to welcoming their Nan, and -cherished happy visions of a blithe bridal, of a -new relationship, new ties; of children’s children -at their knees in God’s good time.</p> - -<p class='c012'>They were keeping open house like their -neighbours with lavish hospitality, and perhaps -Mistress Anne, in spite of the possession of her -momentous secret, and the anxiety inextricable -from it, was not averse to the intercourse now -opened with the choicest spirits of that English -society which was re-forming itself around her.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the wainscotted rooms of Worcester House -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>they were made welcome. Ormonde, tried -and trusted, who had watched over the boyhood -and shared the exile of his king with selfless -devotion; and Southampton, whose memory -could go back to the awful night, when he was -keeping his vigil by the body of his dead king in -St James’s, and the muffled figure of Cromwell -stole into the dusky room to look at the calm -face of his victim; and Edward Nicholas, the -Secretary, of whom it could be said that there -was “none more industrious, none more loyal, -none less selfish than he.”<a id='r105' /><a href='#f105' class='c013'><sup>[105]</sup></a> These with their -host could talk over the days of strife and confusion, -of rebellion and anarchy, wherein they -had played their parts; days past, so all trusted, -never to return. Together they could speak -with hushed and saddened voices of lost friends -and of the master whom they had served so -faithfully, yet failed to save. There, too, often -came John Evelyn, a friend true and loyal -through long years. “This great person,” he -says, speaking of Hyde, “had ever been my -friend.” He would come by water from his -house at Deptford—that Sayes Court near which -he was afterwards to discover the young Gibbons -at work on his great carving—and so, landing at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>the water-gate, would pass through the garden -into Worcester House. And there likewise -would be Morley, now Dean of Christ Church -(who had come back before the Restoration, -being sent by Hyde to contradict the report of -the King’s apostacy), taking up once more the -threads of the close friendship of many years. -Perhaps, too, Gilbert Sheldon, who had gone -joyfully to meet the returning king at Canterbury—now -Dean of the Chapel Royal, but soon -to be Bishop of London—was there also, ready -for an argument or dispute with Morley, yet -both of them united in virtue of long-standing -affection for the Chancellor.<a id='r106' /><a href='#f106' class='c013'><sup>[106]</sup></a> And among them -would be other and younger guests: gallants -scented and curled, in lace and satin, playing the -courtier to the daughters of the house, Anne and -even little Frances, or laughing with their young -brothers, or, one of them, singing a dainty -madrigal or so to the music of a lute or virginals.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f105'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r105'>105</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Lord Clarendon.” Sir Henry Craik.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f106'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r106'>106</a>. </span><i>Dictionary of National Biography.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was to all seeming a happy, sunny time, but -suddenly into the midst of the cheerful trifling -was flung an announcement which was to prove, -with a vengeance, an apple of discord to all -whom it could concern.</p> - -<p class='c012'>James, Duke of York, the King’s second -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>brother, the heir presumptive to the Crown, -and the Chancellor’s elder daughter, Mistress -Anne Hyde, were married, and every one, -whether remotely interested or no, stood -aghast.</p> - -<p class='c012'>When the Duke first spoke to his brother on -the subject is doubtful,<a id='r107' /><a href='#f107' class='c013'><sup>[107]</sup></a> but according to his -own memoir it seems to have been before the -Restoration, possibly even at the time of the -projected match with Fatima Lambert, though -as we have seen he did not openly give it as a -reason for his refusal.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f107'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r107'>107</a>. </span>“Original Papers containing Hist. of Gt. Britain,” -arranged by John Macpherson, 1775; extracts from “James -II., by himself”: “The King at first refused the Duke of -York’s marriage with Mrs Hyde.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Easy-going as Charles II. was on some points, -he was naturally strongly opposed to such a -marriage for his brother as one with the Chancellor’s -daughter, since no possible advantage -could result from it, and later, when he did -give his consent, he only reluctantly withdrew -his opposition.<a id='r108' /><a href='#f108' class='c013'><sup>[108]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f108'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r108'>108</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.” Count Grammont, -edit. Sir W. Scott, revised ed. 1846, note 42.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Nevertheless James disregarded the fraternal -disapprobation, without at the time confessing -the fact, for the marriage on which so much was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>to hang took place at Breda on 10th November -1659.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Princess of Orange and her three brothers -were there alternately with Brussels throughout -that winter and the early part of the succeeding -spring.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Thurloe writes in March 1659-1660: “To-morrow -I am parting for Antwerp, whither the -princess royal is going, being on her return -from Breda. The King of Scots goes with her -to Antwerp, and from thence returns specially -hither, but both the dukes go through with her -to Breda.”<a id='r109' /><a href='#f109' class='c013'><sup>[109]</sup></a> It is certain that though Mary -was ignorant of the marriage she suspected the -existence of some understanding between her -brother and the maid of honour before the end -of 1659, and on this account made no difficulty -of the latter’s retirement from her service.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f109'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r109'>109</a>. </span>“State Papers of John Thurloe, Esq.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>There is a consensus of evidence as to the date -of the marriage. Among others, Lady Fanshawe -gives it.<a id='r110' /><a href='#f110' class='c013'><sup>[110]</sup></a> She was certainly in Holland -at the time and it is possible that she was at -Breda itself.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f110'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r110'>110</a>. </span>“Notes to the Memoirs of Ann, Lady Fanshawe” -(<i>Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary</i>).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Who the witnesses of this union were cannot -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>now be ascertained, and it may be because of this -fact that we are told that James could, if he -chose, have had the contract annulled at the -time when the storm broke.<a id='r111' /><a href='#f111' class='c013'><sup>[111]</sup></a> It has indeed by -some writers been termed a contract, only, of -marriage, but we shall see later that the -validity was fully established.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f111'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r111'>111</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>At any rate James now went to the King, and -on his knees made a clean breast of the affair, -confessing the fact of his marriage in defiance -of the prohibition of the previous year, and -entreating permission for a public ceremony. -Charles was, we are told, “greatly troubled with -his Brother’s Passion,” “which was expressed -in a very wonderful manner and with many -tears, protesting that if his Majesty should not -give his consent, he would immediately leave the -Kingdom, and must spend his life in foreign -parts.”<a id='r112' /><a href='#f112' class='c013'><sup>[112]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f112'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r112'>112</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by -himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The King, as might be expected, was greatly -dismayed and perplexed, as the situation offered -serious complications. He does not appear to -have shown then, nor later, much positive anger -with his brother, but he was far-seeing enough -<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>to fear the difficulties that would probably arise -from this unwelcome alliance, which might -very well prove a terrible stumbling-block in -his way.</p> - -<p class='c012'>James meanwhile was vehement and determined. -As to his threat of self-expatriation, -that was of course not to be thought of for a -moment, and the King in his perturbation sent -for the Chancellor.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Probably Charles’ first feelings with regard -to Hyde were those of strong irritation, as it -might easily transpire that the latter from -motives of ambition had, if not assisted, at -least countenanced the match.</p> - -<p class='c012'>However those old and tried friends, Ormonde, -the new Lord Steward, and Southampton, now -Lord High Treasurer, were deputed to see and -confer with him first, before his interview with -the King himself.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Hyde’s outburst of wrath and bitter grief on -being told the news<a id='r113' /><a href='#f113' class='c013'><sup>[113]</sup></a> satisfied all parties that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>there was no collusion on his part, and when -Charles himself came into the room, he was -softened by the father’s evident distress, and -spoke gently and kindly to his old servant.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f113'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r113'>113</a>. </span>“The Chancellor knew nothing of the Duke of York’s -marrying his daughter” (Macpherson Papers).</p> -<p class='c012'>“Nobody was so surprised and confounded as the Chancellor -himself, who, being of a nature free from jealousy, -and very confident of an entire affection and obedience from -all his children, and particularly from that daughter whom -he had always loved dearly, never had in the least degree -suspected any such thing, though he knew afterwards that -the Duke’s affection and kindness had been much spoken -of beyond the seas, but without the least suspicion in anybody -that it could ever tend to marriage” (“Life of -Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” by himself).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York himself next made his -appearance, but possibly the King, wishing to -avoid a scene, or not thinking the moment a -propitious one for his brother to attempt any -justification, took the latter away with him, -leaving Hyde for the present with his friends, -who for their part did their best to console -him. They for one thing strenuously upheld -the fact of the marriage, of which the Chancellor, -in his pain and bewilderment, was at first doubtful, -and indeed urged every ground of comfort. -For the time being, however, the angry father -would listen to no argument nor representation. -Hurrying home he ordered his daughter into -close confinement, in the high-handed fashion -which parents in those days were in the habit of -employing. He really seems, moreover—the -grave, sedate, well-balanced Chancellor—to -have taken leave of his senses, for he even -<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>seriously suggested sending the culprit to the -Tower, not to mention the extreme measure of -cutting off her head. Southampton, in his -dismay at his old friend’s frenzy, had told the -King that it must be madness in some form,<a id='r114' /><a href='#f114' class='c013'><sup>[114]</sup></a> -saying that “His Majesty must consult with -soberer men, that He” (pointing to the Chancellor) -“was mad, and had proposed such -extravagant things that he was no more to be -consulted.” However, without any question -of Tower or block, Mistress Anne was locked -up in her father’s house, and apparently was -destined to remain in durance. Finding the -rigorous treatment which, as it was, Hyde -chose to adopt, the King again sent for him, -and taking him to task for his harshness, interceded -for the offending daughter. The Chancellor, -however subservient he could be, was not -to be coerced on such a point, and stood firm. -He answered proudly, that “her not having -discharged the duty of a daughter ought not to -deprive him of the Authority of a Father, and -therefore he must humbly beg His Majesty not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>to interpose his commands against his doing -anything that his own dignity required; that -He only expected what His Majesty would do -upon the Advice He had humbly offered to -him, and when He saw that He would himself -proceed as He was sure would become him.” -Charles, for his part, accepted this snub direct -with perfect docility, but the plot was destined -to thicken quickly, and neither of them could, -as it turned out, prevent the march of events, -nor sever the offending pair.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f114'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r114'>114</a>. </span>“The behaviour of Lord Clarendon on this occasion -was so extraordinary that no credit could have been given -to any other account than his own” (Hallam’s “Constitutional -History”).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In spite of her father’s vigilance, the Duke of -York found means to visit his wife during her -incarceration, by the connivance of her maid, -Ellen Stroud, who had been a confidante from -the beginning.<a id='r115' /><a href='#f115' class='c013'><sup>[115]</sup></a> Clarendon in his own Memoir -uses the words: “By the administration of -those who were not suspected by him, and who -had the excuse that they ‘knew that they -were married.’” One other accomplice there -seems to have been.<a id='r116' /><a href='#f116' class='c013'><sup>[116]</sup></a> It is almost certain that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>the girl’s mother was in the plot, though how far -must be a matter of conjecture, but before the -esclandre Sir Astley Cooper, after dining at -Worcester House, said to Lord Southampton, -who was also present, that he was certain that -Mistress Anne was the wife of either the King -or the Duke of York, judging by her mother’s -demeanour. This, it seemed, displayed the -scarcely veiled consideration due to the new -rank, and an eager expectation of the moment -when concealment would be no longer necessary.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f115'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r115'>115</a>. </span>“The Duke came unknown to him” (“Continuation -of the Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” by himself, ed. -1759).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f116'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r116'>116</a>. </span>“Soon after the Restoration the Earl of Southampton -and Sir A. A. Cooper dined at the Chancellor’s. On the way -home Sir Anthony said: ‘Yonder Mrs Anne is certainly -married to one of the brothers: a concealed respect (however - suppressed) showing itself so plainly in the looks, voice -and manner wherewith her mother carved to her or offered -her of every dish, that it is impossible but it must be so’” -(“Samuel Pepys and the World he Lived In.” Wheatley).</p> -<p class='c012'>“Lord Shaftesbury told Sir Richard Wharton, from whom -I had it, that some time before the match was owned, he -had observed a respect from Lord Clarendon and his lady -to their daughter that was very unusual from parents to -their children, which gave him a jealousy she was married -to one of the brothers, but suspected the King most.” As -far as one can judge, Clarendon himself was ignorant. -(Burnet’s “History of His Own Time,” Lord Dartmouth’s -Notes.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is scarcely to be wondered at. Frances -Hyde may have been prompted by ambition, -or simply by the desire to give her daughter her -heart’s desire without counting the cost or considering -the consequences. In either case it is -hard to blame her, though her connivance places -<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>her on a lower plane than her husband, with his -high ideals of what was due to the royal house, -exaggerated as the feeling might be which made -him say that sooner than see her wife of the -Duke, “I had much rather see her dead, with -all the infamy that is due to her presumption.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>Yet fate was too strong for him.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was very likely easy enough for mother -and bower-maid to arrange the stolen meetings -of the two, when we recollect the position of -Worcester House.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was quite simple, in the velvet darkness of -a summer night, for the prince to come down in -a wherry from Whitehall stairs to the water-gate -of the Chancellor’s house, which he would find -unlocked, and so pass through the silent garden -where only the whisper of the leaves stirred in -the light wind fitfully, piloted by Ellen the maid, -to the room where Mistress Nan herself was -waiting to keep tryst. No one else need be the -wiser—no one else knew, save Lady Hyde, and -she would keep out of the way carefully.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was no doubt a halcyon time, that summer -of the Restoration, for many pairs of lovers, -joined after long sundering to make reunion all -the dearer; and to Anne Hyde it was gilded -twofold. Love triumphant burnt in a clear -<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>and steady flame, and besides, there was the -dazzling promise of splendour and royalty. -The moments hurried by all too swiftly in the -starlight. If his tongue was, as we are told, -slow and halting, hers was ready and swift, -and there was, at any rate, the eloquence of -clasped hands, of eager eyes.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But matters were not to arrange themselves -quite happily at present, and the threads of the -puzzle would need a very careful disentangling -before the cord would straighten out quite -smooth and even.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Rumour had begun to be busy. Gossips -talked of a contract. Pepys, who is never -very accurate, and who moreover constantly and -unaccountably betrays a prejudice against the -lady, calls it a promise, only, of marriage.<a id='r117' /><a href='#f117' class='c013'><sup>[117]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f117'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r117'>117</a>. </span>“Diary of Samuel Pepys, 7th October 1660,” notes by -Lord Braybrooke, 1906.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>He gives the story that James, after the time-honoured -manner of the hero of melodrama, had -signed this promise with his blood, that Anne -had carefully locked it up but that the Duke -had found means to get this important paper -“out of her cabinet,” that the King wanted his -brother to marry her but that the latter “will -not.” This remark about the King, by the way, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>puts the account out of court. Sir John Reresby, -more good-natured but scarcely better informed, -says the marriage or betrothal probably took -place either in January or February 1660, soon -after James returned to Flanders on the failure -of Booth’s rising. We have, however, much -more definite evidence. In the deposition on -oath of the parties, to be noticed presently, the -word contract is certainly used, and the expression -had to be defined. We shall see in what -manner this was done.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is clear that the King very quickly made -up his mind to countenance the marriage. He -said to Hyde himself that his daughter “was -a Woman of a great Wit and excellent parts, -and would have a great power with his brother, -and that he knew she had an entire obedience -for him her Father, who he knew would always -give her good counsel by which he was confident -that naughty people which had too much credit -with his brother and which had so often misled -him, would be no more able to corrupt him, but -that she would prevent all ill and unreasonable -attempts, and therefore he again confessed -that he was glad of it.”<a id='r118' /><a href='#f118' class='c013'><sup>[118]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f118'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r118'>118</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” -by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>This was, of course, a tribute to the Chancellor -himself. Charles II. was fully conscious of -how much he had owed for many years to the -counsels and service of Hyde, and how important -they were likely to prove in the future; -therefore his chief anxiety, at that time at any -rate, was to bind the latter’s interests to his -own at all costs. He also in the daily conference -with the Chancellor on which he insisted, -used the common-sense argument that -the latter “must behave himself wisely, for -that the thing was remediless”—in other words, -that what was done could not be undone, a -highly characteristic attitude on the part of -the speaker.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But if the King was prepared to be reconciled -to the match, no other member of the royal -family could be said to tolerate the idea, certainly -not the queen-mother, who was almost -beside herself with fury. Anne’s late mistress, -the Princess Royal, was also deeply incensed, -resenting the affront all the more from the -favour she had lavished for so many years on -her maid of honour. The storm so evoked raged -with more or less violence through the autumn. -The wrathful letters written by his mother, on -the first intelligence, James had shown to Anne, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>and before he set out to meet his elder sister, -who was on her way to England, he came openly -to Worcester House, and taking the Chancellor -aside, said to him in a whisper that “he knew -that he had heard of the matter, that when -he came back he would give full satisfaction, -and that he was not to be offended with his -daughter.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>What answer Hyde chose to make on this -occasion we do not know, nor how much he suspected, -but the “matter,” as the Duke called -it, had already been made absolutely sure.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Worcester House had been the scene, not only -of romance, of love-trysts, of secret meetings -on summer nights, but it had witnessed a union -which was to have far-reaching results for the -realm of England.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On the night of 3rd September 1660, James, -Duke of York, and Anne Hyde, did for the -second time plight their faith either to other.<a id='r119' /><a href='#f119' class='c013'><sup>[119]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f119'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r119'>119</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of -the Stuarts,” John Heneage Jesse; Macpherson’s “Original -Papers”; “Memoirs for History of Anne of Austria,” -Madame de Motteville, 1725.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The officiating priest was the Duke’s chaplain, -Dr Crowther, Lord Ossory (the son of Ormonde) -giving away the bride, and another witness was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>present in the person of the maid Ellen Stroud, -who had so often connived at the Duke’s visits, -and who now, with the ease of long practice, -smuggled these persons into the house. Lady -Hyde was certainly not there, though it is quite -possible that she was aware of the transaction.<a id='r120' /><a href='#f120' class='c013'><sup>[120]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f120'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r120'>120</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of -the Stuarts.” John Heneage Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As to the ceremony itself, we have the depositions, -as before mentioned, of all present, -solemnly and severally attested, which afterwards -passed into the possession of John -Evelyn.<a id='r121' /><a href='#f121' class='c013'><sup>[121]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f121'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r121'>121</a>. </span>Original Depositions formerly in the possession of John -Evelyn. MS. 18,740. B. M.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The first of these may suffice.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“I, James Duke of York do testify and -declare that after I had for many months -sollicited Anne my wife in the way of marriage, -I was contracted to her on the 24th November -1659, at Breda in Brabant and after that tyme -and many months before I came into England -I lived with her (though with all possible -secrecy) as my Wife and after my coming into -this Kingdome, And that we might observe all -that is enjoyned by the Church of England I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>married her upon the third of September last -in the night between 11 and 12 at Worcester -House, my Chaplain, Dr Crowther performing -that office according as is directed by the Book -of Common Prayer the Lord Ossory being then -present and giving her in marriage of the truth -of all which I do take my corporall oath this -18 February 1660-61. <span class='sc'>James.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c011'>The bride followed, and each of the witnesses -deposed in much the same terms, appending -their signatures with the exception of Ellen the -maid, who, as was usual in a person of her class -at that time, was unable to write, and therefore -“made her marke.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is very important here to notice that the -depositions were further endorsed thus:</p> - -<p class='c012'>“James Duke of York and Anne Hyde -Duchess of York having been married at Breda.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Worcester House ceremony was therefore -to be regarded as simply a re-marriage to guard -against any possible doubts or difficulties that -might subsequently arise. It was by no means -unheard-of for a marriage to be repeated in -form where there existed any suspicion as to -complete regularity, but this did not render -the previous solemnisation less binding on the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>parties. Considering the character of Anne, -who showed herself from first to last a proud, -resolute, as well as ambitious woman, the inference -is that she had looked on the Breda -ceremony as much more than a mere betrothal. -Putting aside the strong, even stern, religious -principles in which she, the pupil of Morley, had -been educated and which she had evinced from -childhood, one can arrive at but one conclusion -as far as she was concerned.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But an event was to happen in the same -month of September, which for the time being -was to put aside the thought of everything else.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Smallpox, the terrible scourge of the age, busy -at the dangerous season of the falling leaf, smote -the youngest son of the royal house, and on the -22nd, Henry, Duke of Gloucester, was dead -in the flush of his early youth.</p> - -<p class='c012'>He had abundantly proved himself, in the -Spanish campaign, a gallant soldier at the side -of his brother James, and if there were already -signs manifested that he was not altogether untouched -by some of the failings of his race, that -question must be suffered to sleep with him. -In 1659, when he had been created by letters -patent Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge, -he had also been invested with the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>Garter at The Hague by Sir Edward Walker, -Garter King-at-Arms, but he was never installed.<a id='r122' /><a href='#f122' class='c013'><sup>[122]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f122'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r122'>122</a>. </span>Sandford’s “Genealogical History.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the anger and excitement consequent on -the discovery of the Duke of York’s stolen -marriage, the younger brother must needs put -in his word.</p> - -<p class='c012'>He did not like Mistress Anne. He vowed -with boyish petulance that he hated “to be -in the room with her, she smelt so strong of -her father’s green bag.”<a id='r123' /><a href='#f123' class='c013'><sup>[123]</sup></a> And perhaps, who -knows? the impatient words may have rankled -in the mind of the latter, though it mattered -little after all.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f123'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r123'>123</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of -the Stuarts.” John Heneage Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>All too soon, alas! the grave closed over the -fair young head, and one forgets all that is best -forgotten. We only think tenderly of Henry -Stuart, as the loving child who sat on his doomed -father’s knee at that last piteous interview in -St James’s Palace, the day before the fatal 30th -January, and promised fealty to the brother who -was next to claim it, with the unquestioning -obedience of childhood.</p> - -<div id='i136' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i136.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>HENRY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Charles II., callous as he was steadily becoming -<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>to his better feelings, grieved bitterly at the -loss of his young brother,<a id='r124' /><a href='#f124' class='c013'><sup>[124]</sup></a> and this unexpected -sorrow probably helped to soften him with regard -to events which were soon to follow. Over -in France, too, the little sister Henrietta, whose -short intercourse with her brother had been -marked by their mother’s unjust persecution -of him, wept passionately for him, as she had -been eagerly looking forward to seeing him again -during the visit she and her mother were on -the point of paying to England. At the boy’s -funeral in Westminster Abbey his brother James -was chief mourner.<a id='r125' /><a href='#f125' class='c013'><sup>[125]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f124'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r124'>124</a>. </span>Sandford’s “Genealogical History.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f125'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r125'>125</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile, immediately following the arrival -of the Princess of Orange, a mysterious silence -fell on everything concerned with the marriage -of the Duke of York. To Anne, waiting in her -seclusion at Worcester House for both the -return of her husband and for the birth of their -child, now near at hand, the suspense must have -been little short of maddening. As we have -seen, the queen-mother’s bitter letter to her son -on the score of the marriage which she believed -to be not yet accomplished, had been shown to -his wife. The anger of the Princess Mary, too, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>deep as it was, could not account for the Duke’s -non-appearance. Had he not made assurance -doubly sure by the second ceremony? What -then was brewing?</p> - -<p class='c012'>The clue to the mystery lay in the infamous -conspiracy now to be related.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Sir Charles Berkeley, belonging at this time -to the Duke of York’s household, and certain -others, were destined to prove themselves with -a vengeance, the “naughty people” whom -Charles II. trenchantly denounced as having -too much weight with his brother.</p> - -<p class='c012'>There is no evidence that the queen-mother -had any knowledge whatever of the matter. -Passionate, prejudiced, and headstrong as -Henrietta Maria had often shown herself, it is -impossible to attach to her any of the guilt of -this abominable plot, although it is true that it -played into her hands; but she was far too outspoken -and impetuous to be concerned in it, or -to be taken into the confidence of the conspirators.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Berkeley above mentioned, who was -nephew to John, Lord Berkeley of Stratton, -James’ former tutor and bad adviser, had, it -appears, himself fallen in love with Mistress -Hyde, and his suit being rejected, made up his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>mind to gain her on any terms. It is to be -supposed that he was ignorant of the Worcester -House re-marriage, but at this moment he came -forward and with devilish effrontery declared -that the unhappy girl had been his mistress, -succeeding, moreover, in convincing Jermyn, -Arran, and Talbot of the truth of this -assertion.<a id='r126' /><a href='#f126' class='c013'><sup>[126]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f126'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r126'>126</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.” Count Grammont, -edit. Sir W. Scott, revised ed. 1846.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Besides his own ulterior views, Berkeley was -influenced by an inveterate spite against the -Chancellor, and being entirely unscrupulous he -took this dastardly means of gratifying his -enmity.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The curious point about this transaction is -the ease with which the Duke of York fell into -the trap; but we are here confronted with the -most salient point of his character, which has -been noticed previously. He possessed what -might be called an obstinate fidelity to his -friends, or those whom he chose to consider as -such, and a singular obtuseness as to the nature -of their motives. Long before, as we have seen, -he had quarrelled with his elder brother because -Charles had discovered the treason of the elder -Berkeley in “trafficking” with Cromwell, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>had refused to dismiss him from his service: -now he clung stubbornly to the nephew, believing, -in spite of his own deep anguish, the -horrible slanders which the latter had coined -with regard to his wife. It was just this trait in -the character of James II. which was to prove -his undoing at the close of his stormy reign. -He trusted traitor after traitor, almost against -the evidence of his senses, till the end came, and -crown and kingdom had passed from him for -ever.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On this occasion there is ample evidence of -James’ misery and despair. He was, besides, -in deep grief for the death of his brother the -Duke of Gloucester, who had been so closely -associated with him through the Spanish campaign, -and whom he loved with a protecting and -indulgent affection: and indeed at this time -he had himself fallen ill, having refused food in -his grief.</p> - -<p class='c012'>And now, just a month after Gloucester’s untimely -death, in the midst of this web of deceit, -of false witness, of distress and unbearable -anxiety, an event occurred to which the persons -most nearly concerned looked with mingled -sentiments, but which was likely to prove of -profound consequence to the kingdom. On -<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>22nd October, Anne, Duchess of York, gave birth -to her first-born son.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As matters then were, this child, it must be -remembered, stood in the line of succession, the -King not being yet married; and he, at any rate, -fully recognised the importance of the occasion, -for he despatched Lady Ormonde and Lady -Sunderland (Waller’s “Sacharissa” of other -days) to Worcester House to be present at -the birth of the expected heir.<a id='r127' /><a href='#f127' class='c013'><sup>[127]</sup></a> Dean Morley, -Anne’s spiritual adviser since her childhood, was -also summoned, and in view of the aspersions -against her now current, the poor mother was -solemnly exhorted in that extreme hour to -make profession on oath of her innocence in -respect of Berkeley’s hideous accusations, which -she did with a vehement earnestness and passion -in a degree which seems to have carried conviction -to those present.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f127'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r127'>127</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It also appears that the King at this time laid -the facts of the contract at Breda before “some -Bishops and Judges,” and that they pronounced -that “according to the doctrine of the Gospel -and the law of England it was a good marriage.”<a id='r128' /><a href='#f128' class='c013'><sup>[128]</sup></a> -The second ceremony, that at Worcester House, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>which was thus rendered unnecessary, was kept -for some time a secret, but John Evelyn was one -of the first persons to have any accurate information -on the subject. As early as the 7th -October we find him entertaining at a farewell -dinner a French count with Sir George Tuke, -“being sent over by the Queen Mother to break -the marriage of the Duke with the daughter of -Chancellor Hyde. The Queen would fain have -undone it, but it seems matters were reconciled -on great offers of the Chancellor to befriend the -Queen, who was much in debt, and was now to -have the settlement of her affairs to go through -his hands.”<a id='r129' /><a href='#f129' class='c013'><sup>[129]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f128'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r128'>128</a>. </span>Bishop Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f129'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r129'>129</a>. </span>“Diary of John Evelyn,” introduction by Austin Dobson.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Evelyn is too weighty and dispassionate as a -chronicler for his evidence to be set aside, but -this account reads a little strangely in the face -of Hyde’s anger and dismay, which no one supposed -other than sincere, when he was first made -aware of the matter, even begging the King’s -permission to give up office and go far from the -Court. On this point Burnet further declares -that all Clarendon’s enemies rejoiced at the -marriage, “for they reckoned it would raise -envy so high against him, and make the King -jealous,” and so “end in his ruin.” One must -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>arrive at the conclusion that finding how far -things had gone, the Chancellor had for his own -sake, his daughter’s, and indeed for that of the -country, set himself to deprecate the wrath of -Henrietta in the readiest manner possible to him. -Most of her dower-lands had been parted among -the regicides, and he was probably able to -adjust some sort of restitution.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Pepys, inquisitive as he was, like all inveterate -gossips, was entirely ignorant of the real facts -of the case till much later. On 24th October -he speaks of the Duke’s “amour,” though he -knows of the birth of the child. Even as late as -16th December he writes: “To my Lady’s [Lady -Sandwich] and staid with her an hour or two, -talking of the Duke of York and his lady, the -Chancellor’s daughter, between whom, she tells -me, all is agreed, and he will marry her.” This, -it must be remembered, is more than three -months after the Worcester House ceremony.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But before this the principal enemy to the -marriage had arrived in England.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On 2nd November King Charles came up by -water from Gravesend,<a id='r130' /><a href='#f130' class='c013'><sup>[130]</sup></a> escorting, with all due -respect, “Mary the Queen Mother.” Henrietta, -it must be remembered, was always -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>known in England in her own time as Queen -Mary.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f130'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r130'>130</a>. </span>“Side-lights on the Stuarts.” Inderwick.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div id='i144' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i144.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>HENRIETTA MARIA, “MOTHER QUEEN”</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the grey November weather the banks of -the Thames were not at their best, neither were -the feelings of the exiled Queen, who was -coming home at last. She too was changed. -The short-lived beauty of expression and grace -and vivacity had long fled, and it was a “little -plain old woman” who sat on the deck of the -royal barge, and gazed at scenes once familiar -through a mist of tears. So she came back, an -honoured guest indeed, but with all the wine of -life drained to the lees, to a country which had -dealt her the heaviest blows a woman could -endure, in the past. She was coming, too, with -a heart full of bitter wrath against the upstart -who had forced herself, so she considered, into -the circle of royalty. The Queen’s extreme -anger, it may be noted, was, in her case, in some -degree inconsistent, seeing that at one time -she had contemplated a match between her elder -son, the King of England (at that time if not -<i>de facto</i> at least <i>de jure</i>), and one of Mazarin’s -nieces, that bevy of lovely Mancini sisters, whose -beauty was so famous in their day, for they, we -are told, “sprang from the dregs of the people.”<a id='r131' /><a href='#f131' class='c013'><sup>[131]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>Otherwise no one can wonder at the indignation -of the haughty Bourbon princess, the daughter, -on one side at any rate, of a line of kings (and -even of the proud Hapsburg blood, through the -once despised Medici ancestry); and she came -now, as she said, “to prevent with her authority -so great a stain and dishonour to the Crown,” -by hindering her son James at all costs from -publicly recognising his marriage.<a id='r132' /><a href='#f132' class='c013'><sup>[132]</sup></a> Indeed her -anger knew no bounds, and all her old prejudices -against Anne’s father had awakened once more, -adding fuel to the fire. At the moment, too, the -Duke of York played into his mother’s hands, -for he was then, as it were, reeling from the -frightful blow of Berkeley’s base accusations, -and only ready in his despair to repudiate alike -his wife and child.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f131'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r131'>131</a>. </span>“Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f132'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r132'>132</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria,” J. A. Taylor; “Princesses and -Court Ladies,” Arvède Barine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>There was also, it appears, a general opinion -that the whole business spelt disaster to the -Chancellor.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On 6th November, just after the Queen’s -arrival therefore, Pepys notes that “Mr Chetwind -told me that he did fear that the late -business of the Duke of York’s would prove fatal -to my Lord Chancellor,”<a id='r133' /><a href='#f133' class='c013'><sup>[133]</sup></a> and the latter in his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>own History avers that he “looked upon himself -as a ruined person,” and says bitterly that previous -to this the Duke’s manner to him “had -never anything of grace in it.”<a id='r134' /><a href='#f134' class='c013'><sup>[134]</sup></a> Meanwhile -Mary, Princess of Orange, had also come to -England, and was adding her voice to the chorus -of indignant reprobation. She could not for a -moment think, so she said, “of yielding precedence -to one whom she had honoured over much -by admitting her into her service as maid of -honour.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f133'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r133'>133</a>. </span>“Diary.” 6th Nov. 1660.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f134'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r134'>134</a>. </span>“Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon: Continuation,” -by himself. “Said to be helped on by enemies of Hyde, to -bring disgrace upon him.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>So matters stood when suddenly a complete -reversal, in one direction, occurred.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Whether Berkeley was touched by his master’s -misery, which to say the least of it seems unlikely, -or, which is more probable, he foresaw -that his own ends were unlikely to be served as -he expected by the slander he had coined, he -made at this time a full confession, and a powerful -auxiliary also came forward in the person of -the King, always henceforth a kind and steady -friend to his sister-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On escaping from the sea of intrigue which -had almost fatally engulfed her, Anne did at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>least display great generosity and a lofty -capacity for forgiving injuries, for she pardoned -Berkeley the vile slanders with which he had -loaded her name, and even suffered him to kiss -her hand in token of amnesty, when with brazen -effrontery he presented himself before her. -Perhaps the revulsion was too great at the time -to admit of anything but relief; perhaps she -thought she could afford to be magnanimous, -seeing that her enemy had found himself unable -to drag her from her pride of place.</p> - -<p class='c012'>James, on his part, at once and joyfully -acknowledged the marriage in defiance of his -family, and sent an affectionate message to his -wife, “bidding her to keep up her spirits for -Providence had cleared her aspersed fame, and -above all to have a care of his boy and that he -should come and see them both very shortly.” -It is evident that he had only been waiting for -the chance, for Lady Ormonde, who with her -husband was always a stanch friend to the -Hydes, and had been steadily convinced of -Anne’s innocence, said of the Duke that she -“perceived in him a kind of tenderness that -persuaded her he did not believe anything -amiss.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>He had now to withstand anew his mother’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>resentment, for when they first met, after his -reconciliation with Anne, the Queen refused to -speak to her son. She, however, adroitly turned -the circumstances of the King’s acknowledgment -of the match into a means of gaining his -consent to his younger sister’s marriage, for she -represented to him that he must consent to the -Princess Henrietta becoming Duchess of Orleans, -for “she could not suffer her to live at his Court -to be insulted by Hyde’s daughter.” The fact -of the case was that in England the Duchess of -York would take precedence of the Princess. -Whether this consideration weighed with -Charles or not, he made then no opposition to -the marriage of his favourite and “dearest -sister” with the cousin for whom he entertained, -with good reason, the strongest dislike and -contempt.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On 26th November Lord Craven was writing -to the Queen of Bohemia of Anne: “She is -owned in her family to be Duchess of York, but -not at Whitehall as yet, but it is very sure that -the Duke has made her his wife. Your Majesty -knows it is what I have feared long although -you were not of that opinion. The Princess -[Mary] is much discontented at it, as she has -reason.”</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>He wrote again on the 28th: “I cannot tell -what will become of your godson’s business: -the child is not yet christened, but it is confidently -reported that it shall be within a few -days, and owned. The Princess is very much -troubled about it; the queen is politic and says -little of it. There is no question to be made -but that they are married. They say my lord -Chancellor shall be made a duke.”<a id='r135' /><a href='#f135' class='c013'><sup>[135]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f135'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r135'>135</a>. </span>“James II. and his Wives,” Allan Fea; “Life of -Henrietta Maria,” J. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York was godson of his aunt -Elizabeth, it must be noted here.</p> - -<p class='c012'>So things were, but before the year had ended -death was to lay once more effacing fingers on -discord and bitterness.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Princess Royal, who had come, as we -have seen, to rejoice with one brother on his -long delayed Restoration, to resent hotly the -other’s unwelcome marriage, was seized like -Henry of Gloucester with smallpox on the -18th December.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It has been hinted that she was a party to -Berkeley’s plot, though, in view of her character, -this is very unlikely; and it is also said that on -her uneasy deathbed in the grip of that ghastly -and relentless pestilence, she declared herself -<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>repentant of the part she had taken against her -brother’s wife and her own quondam maid of -honour.<a id='r136' /><a href='#f136' class='c013'><sup>[136]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f136'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r136'>136</a>. </span>“Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised -by S. C. Lomas.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Be that as it may, Mary Stuart passed away -at Somerset House on Christmas Eve 1660, just -three months after her youngest brother.<a id='r137' /><a href='#f137' class='c013'><sup>[137]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f137'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r137'>137</a>. </span>Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>On the 29th December her body was brought -by torchlight to Westminster Abbey, and laid -in the Stuart vault by that of Gloucester, her -brother James again officiating as chief mourner. -On this occasion one can only contemplate with -amazement what appears the entire callousness -of the queen-mother. Whether her anger at -the marriage of the Duke of York occupied her -mind to the exclusion of all natural affection, it -is hard to say, but there is no record of any great -grief on her part for poor young Gloucester’s -untimely end, and she certainly showed extraordinary -indifference with regard to her elder -daughter, according to most chroniclers; though -one account certainly does credit her with the -wish to remain with her till forbidden by the -doctors. In terror for her youngest, the mother -fled from Somerset House when the sickness -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>declared itself, and betook herself with the -Princess Henrietta to St James’s, leaving Mary -to her fate. But it is to be remarked, that from -the time her youngest child was restored to her -by Lady Dalkeith after their escape, the Queen -concentrated all the force of her affection on her. -Possibly the fact of her being allowed to bring -her up in her own religion undisturbed may -have had something to do with it, but the fact -remains that for the last few years of her life she -showed comparatively little affection for her -other children.</p> - -<p class='c012'>One of Mary’s oldest attendants was destined -to make her home in England. The minister -Van der Kirckhove Heenvliet died in March of -this year, and his widow, Lady Stanhope, to -whom Charles II. allowed the title of Lady -Chesterfield, to which her first husband would -have succeeded, married as her third husband -the adventurous Daniel O’Neill of whom mention -has already been made.<a id='r138' /><a href='#f138' class='c013'><sup>[138]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f138'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r138'>138</a>. </span>Lady Chesterfield was with the Princess at her death. -(“Lives of the Princesses of England,” M. A. Everett-Green.)</p> -<p class='c012'>“The Tower of London,” Richard Davey. Daniel -O’Neill had been imprisoned in the Tower in 1643, but -escaped and reached Holland in safety.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Immediately on the death of the Princess -Royal, the queen-mother suddenly announced -<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>to her son James that she withdrew her opposition -to his marriage. It is just possible that the -loss of her daughter may have exercised a softening -influence, but it is more probable that this -change of front was owing to a warning from -Mazarin, who sent her a peremptory message -to keep on good terms alike with her sons and -the English Ministers of State, and the impoverished -Queen could not afford to disregard -the powerful adviser of Anne of Austria.<a id='r139' /><a href='#f139' class='c013'><sup>[139]</sup></a> Whatever -the motive, the result was plain. Three -days after the funeral of Mary, her mother so -far did violence to her own strong and bitter -prejudice as to consent to receive not only her -son, but the hated daughter-in-law. On 1st -January Pepys records the fact: “Mr Moore -and I went to Mr Pierce’s, in our way seeing -the Duke of York bring his lady to wait upon -the Queen, the first time that ever she did since -that business, and the Queen is said to receive -her with much respect and love.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f139'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r139'>139</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Hyde was informed of this communication by that industrious -go-between Walter Montague, who was in England -at this time.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>This latter statement may be taken with a -grain of salt, but Henrietta did control her -feelings sufficiently to behave with dignity and -self-restraint. As she passed to dinner, her -ladies following her, through the corridor of -St James’s Palace, Anne was waiting, white and -trembling, with a thickly beating heart, and she -fell on her knees as “Mary the Queen Mother” -swept by in her mourning robes. With the -stately gesture the latter could assume at will, -she turned, and raising the girl, she kissed her, -and leading her to the table placed her at her -side.<a id='r140' /><a href='#f140' class='c013'><sup>[140]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f140'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r140'>140</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” 3rd January -1661.—Secretary Nicholas to Bennet: “The Duke and -Duchess then came to Court. The Queen received them -very affectionately.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>On the same day, the Queen made a still -further concession. She consented to see Hyde -himself, receiving him graciously and speaking -at length of the matter in hand. “He could -not,” she said, “wonder, much less take it ill, -that she had been offended with the Duke, and -had no inclination to give her consent to his -marriage, and if she had in the Passion that -could not be condemned in her, spoke anything -of him that he had taken ill, he ought to impute -it to the Provocation she had received though -not from him. She was now informed by the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>King, and well-assured that he had no hand in -contriving that Friendship, but was offended -with that Passion that really was worthy of -him. That she could not but confess that his -Fidelity to the King her husband was very -eminent and that he had served the King her -son with equal fidelity and extraordinary success. -And therefore she had received his daughter -as her Daughter and heartily forgave the Duke -and her and was resolved ever after to live with -all the affection of a Mother towards them. -So she resolved to make a Friendship with him, -and hereafter to expect all the offices from him -which her kindness should deserve.”<a id='r141' /><a href='#f141' class='c013'><sup>[141]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f141'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r141'>141</a>. </span>“Continuation of the Life of Edward, Earl of Clarendon,” -by himself.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Hyde, as might be expected, showed himself -equal to the occasion, though he must have -felt that the Queen did him no more than justice -when she thus acknowledged his services to her -husband and son.</p> - -<p class='c012'>“She could not,” answered the courtier, -“show too much anger and aversion, and had -too much forgotten her own honour and dignity -if she had been less offended.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>But nevertheless the wounds which Henrietta’s -unbridled tongue had inflicted in time past -<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>were not so easily healed. Clarendon himself -remarks bitterly: “From that time there did -never appear any want of kindness in the Queen -towards him, whilst he stood in no need of it, -nor until it might have done him some -good.”<a id='r142' /><a href='#f142' class='c013'><sup>[142]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f142'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r142'>142</a>. </span>“Life of Henrietta Maria.” J. A. Taylor.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Yet a truce was signed as it were, and peace -was in a fair way to be established. But still -the Chancellor was never entirely reconciled to -his daughter’s lofty alliance, on which he looked -with doubt and misgiving to the end.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Some ten days before this momentous interview -Evelyn speaks of the marriage as fully -acknowledged. Under the date of 22nd December -he writes:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“The marriage of the Chancellor’s daughter -being now newly owned, I went to see her, she -being Sir Richard Browne’s intimate acquaintance, -when she waited on the Princess of Orange. -She was now at her father’s at Worcester House -in the Strand. We all kissed her hand as did -also my Lord Chamberlain Manchester, and the -Countess of Northumberland. This was a -strange change. Can it succeed well?”<a id='r143' /><a href='#f143' class='c013'><sup>[143]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f143'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r143'>143</a>. </span>“Diary of John Evelyn,” ed. Edw. Bray, 1850.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'><span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>Strange indeed, and no one can wonder that -a mind so thoughtful, uplifted, and restrained as -that of John Evelyn, who had known the father -through good and evil days, who remembered -from her childhood the girl, now a princess of -England, should doubt the final issue of such a -turn of fortune.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Two days after Anne’s reception at Court her -child was baptized at Worcester House by the -name of Charles, the King and Monk, now Duke -of Albemarle, being godfathers, while the queen-mother -sealed her reconciliation by undertaking -the office of godmother, the other being Lady -Ormonde, and the boy was created Duke of -Cambridge.</p> - -<p class='c012'>During this same month of January, Henrietta -closed her first visit to England after the -Restoration. It had not been a happy one. It -had been clouded with heavy grief and bereavement, -besides reviving poignant recollections, -and she had moreover sustained the vexation -and disappointment which her second son’s -marriage had inflicted on her, from which she -had by no means recovered, in spite of her -altered attitude towards the offenders.</p> - -<div id='i156' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i156.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>JOHN EVELYN</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>She was impatient to escape, and eager besides -for the marriage of her sole remaining daughter, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>the disastrous results of which it was impossible -for her to foresee. She was also anxious, on -account of her health, to visit the baths of -Bourbon which then enjoyed a great reputation.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The King accompanied his mother and sister -to Portsmouth, where they embarked, but the -Duke of York remained in London. He was -still ill and depressed. He had passed through -a period of acute pain and anxiety; he had -really felt deeply the death of the sister who had -always been to him, at least, staunchly affectionate, -at a time when he needed affection, and now -he “being indisposed was at Whitehall with -the Dutchess.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>At the time of the Restoration Hyde had refused -a peerage, but now, for obvious reasons, -he signified his acceptance of one, and on the -6th November he had taken his seat as Baron -Hyde of Hindon in Wilts (near Hatch, where -Laurence Hyde, his ancestor, had lived). Moreover -the King made him a grant of twenty -thousand pounds out of the amount (fifty thousand -pounds) which Parliament had sent the -latter at The Hague, at which time the Duke of -York, by the way, had received ten thousand -pounds and Gloucester five thousand pounds. -Later, that is in April 1661, Hyde received his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>final honours, being created Earl of Clarendon -and Viscount Cornbury.</p> - -<p class='c012'>A closing epilogue to the drama of the -marriage comes from the pen of Lord Craven. -Writing to the Queen of Bohemia on 11th -January 1661 he says: “I have this morning -been to wait upon the duchess; she lies here and -the King very kind to her: she takes upon her -as if she been duchess this seven years. She -is very civil to me.”<a id='r144' /><a href='#f144' class='c013'><sup>[144]</sup></a> And on 23rd February: -“The greatest news we have here is that upon -Monday last, the duke and duchess were called -before the Council and were to declare when -and where they were married and their answer -was that they were married the 3rd of September -last, in a chamber at Worcester House, Mr -Crowther married them; nobody but my Lord -of Ossory and her maid Nell by; but that they -had been contracted long. That is all that I -can hear of the business.”<a id='r145' /><a href='#f145' class='c013'><sup>[145]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f144'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r144'>144</a>. </span>“Lives of Princesses of England.” M. A. Everett-Green.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f145'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r145'>145</a>. </span>“Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.” M. A. Green, revised -by S. C. Lomas.</p> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span> - <h2 id='ch05' class='c010'>CHAPTER V<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>THE DUCHESS</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>It</span> is hard to survey quite dispassionately, or -even thoroughly to understand, the attitude of -Anne Hyde on safely attaining her new dignity, -the dizzy height to which she had climbed by -such a thorny path. She seems, unhappily, to -have had enemies from the first, but whether -they were due to her father’s steadily increasing -unpopularity, to her own behaviour, or to envy -of her success, easily comprehensible, it is difficult -to determine. Probably each of these -conditions had something to do with it.</p> -<p class='c012'>As regards her conduct, James himself says -of her: “Her want of birth was made up by -endowments, and her carriage afterwards became -her acquired dignity.”<a id='r146' /><a href='#f146' class='c013'><sup>[146]</sup></a> Pepys, who, as -has been already remarked, never lost an opportunity -of a fleer at her, says, as early as 13th -April 1661, of “Edward Pickering his discourse -most about the pride of the Duchess of York.” -This may or may not be true, for Pepys was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>nothing if not prejudiced, and the man who -could, with his eyes open, write with foolish -admiration of “my dear Lady Castlemaine,” -cannot be considered an authority to be altogether -respected. It is however certain, from -other sources, that from the first, Duchess Anne -was known unfavourably for her arrogance. -Even Lord Craven, as we have seen, had noticed -it, and he had no reason to be specially biassed. -On this point also the French ambassador, the -Comte de Cominges, remarks with some covert -amusement: “She upholds with as much -courage, cleverness and energy the dignity to -which she has been called, as if she were of the -blood of the kings or of Gusman at the least, or -Mendoza.”<a id='r147' /><a href='#f147' class='c013'><sup>[147]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f146'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r146'>146</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f147'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r147'>147</a>. </span>“A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles II. -(Comte de Cominges).” Jusserand.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Bishop Burnet, who evidently held her in -great respect, and usually extols her, says: -“She soon understood what belonged to a -Princess, and took state upon her rather too -much.”<a id='r148' /><a href='#f148' class='c013'><sup>[148]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f148'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r148'>148</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>We have to piece together these stray scraps -of evidence in the best manner possible, and in -so doing come to the conclusion that Anne, on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>finding herself publicly acknowledged Duchess -of York, and wife of the heir presumptive to the -Crown, also found that she had set her foot on -the first steps of a difficult and stony road, and -that possibly she conceived her only chance in -such a position was to assume and maintain a -defensive attitude. A perpetual uneasy consciousness -of her hardly acquired rank made -her afraid of stepping for one moment off the -pedestal to which she had been raised, and this -of itself would serve to make her unpopular. -It must be remembered also that the society -which surrounded her, reckless, wild, unscrupulous -as it was, was yet one which guarded -jealously the traditions of high rank and lofty -descent, and in the fervour of the Restoration was -inclined to resent hotly the intrusion of a parvenue -into the narrow circle of the blood royal -of England and was only too ready to find fault -whenever a loophole could be given. Poor -Anne, it is to be feared, afforded many such.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Perhaps it may be as well to discuss in this -place the vexed question of her personal appearance. -On 20th April of this year 1661, Pepys -writes acidly: “Saw the King and Duke of -York and his Duchess, which is a plain woman, -and like her mother my Lady Chancellor.”</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>In fact, if nearly all the pictures of her which -exist may be trusted, they certainly dispose of -Anne’s pretensions to beauty. They represent -for the most part a large, heavy looking woman, -with an abnormally wide mouth; and we know -from contemporary evidence that she became -very fat early in life.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is true that Sir John Reresby, who is never -ill natured, generously calls her “a very handsome -woman,”<a id='r149' /><a href='#f149' class='c013'><sup>[149]</sup></a> but only one other chronicler, -Granger, in his Biographical History, ventures -on such an opinion. Bronconi, in his -Journal, declares without circumlocution: “La -Duchesse de York est fort laide, la bouche -extraordinairement fendue, et les yeux fort -craillez, mais très courtoise.” The famous -Grammont, a professed critic of beauty, alluding -to the marriage, says: “The bride was no -perfect beauty,” and elsewhere sums up the -case judicially:</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f149'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r149'>149</a>. </span>“Memoirs of Sir John Reresby,” 1764.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c015'>“She had a majestic mien, a pretty good -shape, not much beauty, a great deal of wit -[this Reresby and others endorse] and so just -a discernment of merit that whoever of either -sex were possessed of it were sure to be distinguished -<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>by her, an air of grandeur in all her -actions made her to be considered as if born to -support the rank which placed her so near the -throne.”<a id='r150' /><a href='#f150' class='c013'><sup>[150]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f150'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r150'>150</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of Charles II.,” by Count -Grammont, ed. by Sir Walter Scott, revised ed. 1846.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Considering the passion which Anne had certainly -inspired in several men, and which in the -Duke of York had now raised her to her lofty -position, one is forced to the conclusion that, in -spite of her lack of physical beauty, she must -have been possessed of some conquering charm -of manner which, joined to undoubted wit -and certain brilliant endowments of mind, made -up for the want of personal attractions in an -age which, perhaps of all others, most prized -such an attribute.</p> - -<p class='c012'>This too would partly account for the steady -friendship which her brother-in-law the King -always testified for her. He was, it is true, a -connoisseur of beauty of all types, but he also -greatly valued wit, and keenly appreciated any -one who could and would amuse him. He had -the strong sense of humour which is often allied -to a saturnine disposition, and which we know -never failed him to the end. His own wife, with -all her good qualities, which were quite definite, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>with her adoring and pathetic devotion to himself, -was nevertheless, we fear, not amusing, -and he probably found in his plebeian sister-in-law -a quickness of apprehension which appealed -to his strain of cynicism and impatience of dullness; -and which was not always allied to the -radiant and undoubted beauty which he admired -in other women.<a id='r151' /><a href='#f151' class='c013'><sup>[151]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f151'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r151'>151</a>. </span>In the year 1661 we find evidence of the King’s kind -feeling towards his sister-in-law in a present made to her. -The letter is to Sir Stephen Fox:</p> - -<p class='c038'>“<span class='sc'>Charles R.</span></p> -<p class='c029'>“Our will and pleasure is yt you forthwith pay to Sir John -Shaw ye sum of one thousand pounds in ys of a necklace of -Pearls given by us to ye Dutchesse of Yorke and for yr soe -doing this shal be yor warrt. Given at or Court at Whitehall -this 19th of July 1661” (Egerton MS.).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Duchess Anne had for her part “wit and -agreeable manners, but without personal -charm,” and Jesse rather ponderously asserts: -“In the character of Anne Hyde there seems -to have been more to admire than to love. -She was possessed rather of dignity than grace, -rather of masculine sense than feminine gentleness.”<a id='r152' /><a href='#f152' class='c013'><sup>[152]</sup></a> -And Burnet further testifies that she -was “a woman of great spirit,” “a very extraordinary -<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>woman,” who “had great knowledge -and a lively sense of things.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f152'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r152'>152</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of -the Stuarts.” John Heneage Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Thus equipped by nature, by education, by -experience, Nan Hyde, the maid of honour in -past years of the Mary who now slept hard by -among her kindred in the Abbey, began her -career as a princess, fully aware, there can be -no doubt, of the many pitfalls which menaced -her.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The arena into which she stepped was a -brilliant one. The Court of England, after the -long stormy interval during which such a thing -did not exist, became “very magnificent,” and -the fact is readily comprehensible.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Charles II. had so long lived an out-at-elbows -life, from hand to mouth, as it were, that the -inheritance to which he had at last succeeded -and the fifty thousand “gold pieces” voted by -Parliament must have seemed for the time being -inexhaustible, and a character like his would -set no bounds to his careless extravagance.<a id='r153' /><a href='#f153' class='c013'><sup>[153]</sup></a> -His ideas were naturally lavish and picturesque, -and there were always plenty of people about -him quite willing—and more than willing—to -minister to these; many hands in his pockets, -moreover, as well as his own.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f153'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r153'>153</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>This state of things was, too, for a time at -any rate, not unacceptable to the people at -large. Through the grim years of the Civil -War, and during the severe rule of the Commonwealth, -they had been condemned to a lack of -beauty in life, to sad-coloured raiment, to stern -repression, to an absence of all the amusement -and colour which had pervaded England in the -joyous, if strenuous, Elizabethan age and the -first years of the succeeding century.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that -the commonalty, wearied and fretted by their -Puritan taskmasters, should be dazzled by the -vision of a gracious young king, easy of access, -genial of speech, surrounded moreover by -splendour, beauty and gaiety.</p> - -<p class='c012'>We know now what underlay the vision. We -know what was destined to become a headlong -race of folly—and worse, but it was all at first, -at least, very seductive.</p> - -<p class='c012'>And in the midst of it all now moved the new -Duchess of York, for a few months, at least, the -first lady in the kingdom, until the King should -find himself a bride.</p> - -<p class='c012'>We have seen that Anne’s father participated -in some of the state which surrounded her; -the dignities conferred on him, fully as his long-tried -<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>service had merited them, being as much -for his daughter’s honour as for his own.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Pepys gives us a glimpse, now and then, of -the doings at Court during the spring of 1661. -Early in April he is in St James’s Park to watch -the Duke of York play at “Pele-mele, the first -time that ever I saw the sport.”<a id='r154' /><a href='#f154' class='c013'><sup>[154]</sup></a> James, like -all his family, was very active in body, loving -sport and games of every kind. He was -passionately devoted to hunting, and this continued -to the end. Long afterwards, along the -grassy rides of the forests of Saint Germain or -Marly, the banished King of England would -sweep down with his train, forgetting for a few -exhilarating moments the pain of loss and exile -and the green glades of Windsor which he would -never see again. It may be remembered, moreover, -that when Prince George of Denmark -testified some alarm at his own tendency to -fat, Charles II. gave him promptly the advice: -“Walk with me, and hunt with my brother.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f154'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r154'>154</a>. </span>“Diary.” 1st April 1661.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke was also very fond of tennis, but -here he was excelled by his cousin Prince Rupert, -the best player in England. The Prince -Palatine had not accompanied the King at the -time of the Restoration, but had arrived in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>England in September of the same year, after -the death of the Duke of Gloucester, when he -came armed with a commission to ask for the -hand of the Princess Henrietta on behalf of -the Emperor Leopold. We have seen that this -overture was useless, the queen-mother being -unwilling to consider anything which could clash -with the claims of her nephew the Duke of -Orleans.<a id='r155' /><a href='#f155' class='c013'><sup>[155]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f155'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r155'>155</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The coronation of Charles II. took place on -St George’s Day, 23rd April, the culmination of -the Restoration rejoicings, but the month of -May was to see the withering of the first flower -of the royal stem.</p> - -<div id='i168' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i168.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>PRINCE RUPERT</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The little Duke of Cambridge, round whose -cradle such a storm of passion had raged, died -on the 5th. Pepys spitefully volunteers the -opinion that the poor baby’s death, he believes, -“will please everybody, and I hear that the -Duke and his lady themselves are not much -troubled at it”<a id='r156' /><a href='#f156' class='c013'><sup>[156]</sup></a>; a conclusion which seems, on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>every ground, very unlikely. James was to -prove himself a deeply affectionate father, and -Anne’s strength and tenacity of feeling were not -likely to fail in this direction, though it is quite -possible that she made little demonstration outwardly -of grief.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f156'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r156'>156</a>. </span>“Diary of Samuel Pepys,” notes by Lord Braybrooke, -1906.</p> -<p class='c012'>Worthington’s “Diary and Correspondence.” 14th May -1661.—S. Hartlieb to Dr Worthington: “I know not -whether I told you before that the Duke of York’s only -child is dead and buried.”</p> -</div> - -</div> -<p class='c012'>During this year the King’s aunt Elizabeth, -the “Winter Queen,” was at last suffered to -revisit her native country after so many stormy -years. She had been passionately desirous to -do so, though England could have been little -more than a memory. But at one time she had -been enshrined in the hearts and imaginations -of the English, some of whom would have -willingly set aside her brother’s children and -accepted her son, Charles Louis, as king. No -doubt the knowledge of this lingered in the -Queen’s mind when she set sail once more for -her early home, but as happens to many in like -circumstances, it meant disillusion. The radiant -Queen of Hearts, whom Christian of Anhalt and -many another chivalrous warrior had adored, -was no more the same, and she came back, we -fear, to find herself forgotten.<a id='r157' /><a href='#f157' class='c013'><sup>[157]</sup></a> Only Craven -was left, to whom she had been the one and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>only star, a few—very few—faithful friends, -and her gallant son Rupert. At first she stayed -at Drury House, the guest of Lord Craven, but -later she removed to a house of her own in -Leicester Field. Here, only a few months after, -she died, in February 1662.<a id='r158' /><a href='#f158' class='c013'><sup>[158]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f157'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r157'>157</a>. </span>Sir Henry Wotton’s famous lyric, “Ye Meaner Beauties -of the Night,” was addressed to Elizabeth.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f158'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r158'>158</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the old days at The Hague and Breda, as -we have seen, Elizabeth had been good to -Chancellor Hyde’s young daughter, and had -strenuously backed the Princess Mary’s choice -of the girl as maid of honour, little dreaming -how nearly they were destined to be related.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Did the Duchess of York remember the many -kindnesses shown to Nan Hyde, now when it -had become possible to repay them? One must -hope so, for there is no record to tell us.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The day of the Queen of Bohemia’s funeral, -on 20th February, there was a terrible storm, a -type indeed of the unquiet life now closed.<a id='r159' /><a href='#f159' class='c013'><sup>[159]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f159'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r159'>159</a>. </span>“Merry Monarch: England under Charles II.” Davenport -Adams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>That spring of 1662 saw the expected change -in the position and prospects of the Duchess -of York, for the negotiations for the King’s -marriage were now completed. One of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>basest of the many slanders current against -Clarendon was that he pushed on the match with -Catherine of Bragança by every means in his -power, knowing that she would never bear -children, in order to ensure the succession to the -Crown to his daughter’s offspring.</p> - -<p class='c012'>As a matter of fact, though the Queen was -destined never to become the mother of a living -child, it is yet certain that more than once she -had the hope of maternity.</p> - -<p class='c012'>However, scandal of every sort and kind was -never more rife than in the reckless, pleasure-loving, -unscrupulous Court of Charles II. -Every one seems to have said whatever he or -she chose, without the slightest reference to -truth, if that was likely to spoil a piquant story, -and no one was more victimised in this respect -than the Lord Chancellor, who thus paid the -penalty of success. His friend Evelyn was -among the few who never wavered in their -loyal attachment, and who never said a bitter -or ill-natured thing. This friendship, by the -way, brought the diarist into closer relation -with the Duke of York, for in January we find -the latter announcing that he intended to visit -the garden at Sayes Court, already famous for -its rare and lovely plants, the care bestowed on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>it, and the culture of its gifted owner.<a id='r160' /><a href='#f160' class='c013'><sup>[160]</sup></a> The -next month, too, Evelyn records that he is -present at a comedy acted before the Duchess -at the Cockpit.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f160'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r160'>160</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Diary.” Wm. Bray. 1850. “1662, 16th -January.—Having heard of the Duke of York’s intention -to visit my poor habitation and garden this day I returned.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>But the new queen was soon to be expected. -On the 23rd April, the anniversary of the -coronation, she set sail for England, arriving -at Portsmouth on 14th May.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York, in virtue of his office of -Lord High Admiral, was despatched to receive -her as his brother’s representative, and she -welcomed him in her cabin, sitting under a -canopy on a chair of state, but displaying frank, -if shy cordiality.<a id='r161' /><a href='#f161' class='c013'><sup>[161]</sup></a> Charles himself was in no -violent hurry to see his richly-dowered bride, -for he did not leave London till the 19th, -travelling in Lord Northumberland’s coach. -However, when he did arrive, no further time -was lost, for the pair were married by Sheldon -on the 22nd, in the great hall or presence-chamber -in the governor’s lodging (now swept -away) at Portsmouth. The register is in the -Parish Church of St Thomas. They finally -<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>reached Hampton Court, where the honeymoon -was to be spent, on the 29th, the King professing -himself perfectly satisfied with his new wife.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f161'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r161'>161</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored.” J. F. Molloy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>On the same evening the Duchess of York -arrived to pay her duty to the Queen. It must -have cost her an effort, for her second child, -Mary, destined in after days to be queen, had -been born barely a month previously, on the -30th of April—Prince Rupert, by the way, being -her godfather. The Duchess came by water, -in her own beautiful barge, and as she landed -at the steps the King was waiting at the garden -gate near by, and taking her by the hand, he led -her along the straight, smooth alleys into the -ancient palace, and so into the new Queen’s -bedroom. Anne would have knelt to kiss her -hand, but Catherine prevented the act of -homage, and raising her, kissed her affectionately.<a id='r162' /><a href='#f162' class='c013'><sup>[162]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f162'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r162'>162</a>. </span>“Life of Catherine of Bragança.” L. C. Davidson.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The poor little lonely bride, fresh from her -convent and narrow upbringing, much younger -than her actual years, bewildered by the -racket in which she found herself, was perhaps -already hungering for some one of her own sex -to whom she could venture to unbend, and saw -an augury for future friendship and confidence -<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>in the assured carriage, the fresh face, the steady, -resolute eyes of English Nan. If so, she was not -likely under present circumstances to be disappointed; -even the King was perfectly willing -to sanction such advances.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On the 15th August Evelyn mentions a visit -paid to him by the Lord Chancellor. Hyde, as -we know, had a year before received the earldom -of Clarendon,<a id='r163' /><a href='#f163' class='c013'><sup>[163]</sup></a> and though this occasion seemed -to have been simply a friendly one, yet his -purse and mace were borne before him when he -came to Sayes Court. The diarist further -notes: “They were likewise collationed with -us, and were very merry. They had all been -our old acquaintances in exile.”<a id='r164' /><a href='#f164' class='c013'><sup>[164]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f163'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r163'>163</a>. </span>He was created Lord Hindon in November 1660, and -Viscount Cornbury and Earl of Clarendon in April 1661. -(Kennet’s “Chronicle.”)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f164'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r164'>164</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Diary.” Wm. Bray. 1850.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Before the year was out the queen-mother -came to pay her second visit, after the Restoration, -to England. This time it was to welcome -the new daughter-in-law who, besides her royal -blood and rank, had brought such a splendid -dower to the needy crown of England. The -first meeting took place at the ancient palace -of Greenwich, which had been little used for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>many years, its day having almost passed. -Here Henrietta made the gentle Portuguese -bride sit on one arm-chair on her right hand, -while she herself occupied another. The King, -waiving his precedence, of which, indeed, -he was never very tenacious in such matters, -took a stool, while the Duchess of York sat on -one also, and the Duke stood by them.<a id='r165' /><a href='#f165' class='c013'><sup>[165]</sup></a> It -sounds very much as if they grouped themselves -with an eye to portraiture, but it was really a -matter of some importance, and thus Anne was, -we see, accorded what in France was called the -right of the “tabouret” by the dreaded queen, -who less than two years back had declared that -if the hated interloper were to enter the room -by one door, she herself would leave by another. -But time has its revenges, and on the return -visit, which was paid at Hampton Court, which -to the queen-mother must indeed have been full -of bitter-sweet memories, when she, naturally, -was placed on Catherine’s right hand, the -Duchess of York was even provided with a -chair a little to the left.<a id='r166' /><a href='#f166' class='c013'><sup>[166]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f165'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r165'>165</a>. </span>“Life of Catherine of Bragança.” L. C. Davidson.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f166'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r166'>166</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As far as the young Queen was concerned, the -auspicious beginning with regard to Anne was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>justified. She always remained on friendly -terms with her sister-in-law. Her yielding, -placable nature deferred readily to one whose -qualities provided the complement of her own, -and later events knitted a closer bond of union -between them.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile the Duke and Duchess of York -took up their quarters in St James’s Palace, the -traditional residence of the heir presumptive—the -ancient manor of Henry VIII.—of whose -building little remains now but the brick gate-way.<a id='r167' /><a href='#f167' class='c013'><sup>[167]</sup></a> -It seems to have been furnished with -great splendour, and under Anne’s resolute sway -her Court was more stately and ceremonious -than that at Whitehall, where the motto might -have been that of Medmenham in later days: -“Fais ce que voudras.” In an idle age, moreover, -the Duchess was not idle. “She writ -well,” says Burnet, “and had begun the Duke’s -life, of which she showed me a volume. It was -all drawn from his journal, and he intended to -have employed me in carrying it on.”<a id='r168' /><a href='#f168' class='c013'><sup>[168]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f167'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r167'>167</a>. </span>“Old and New London.” Thornbury.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f168'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r168'>168</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of My Own Time,” ed. 1766. “She -writ very correctly” (Appendix).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was on account of this piece of literary -work that Horace Walpole gave the writer a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>place in his catalogue of noble authors, although, -it is true, he never saw the work in question. -Anne also took a more or less intelligent interest -in the art of her time and country, for it was she -who projected the Series of Beauties to be -painted by Lely, whose genius was employed for -many years of this reign.<a id='r169' /><a href='#f169' class='c013'><sup>[169]</sup></a> She could at least -appreciate beauty in others, if she had but little -herself, and for this scheme we certainly owe -her a debt of gratitude.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f169'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r169'>169</a>. </span>“Some Beauties of the Seventeenth Century.” Allan Fea.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The Christmas after the King’s marriage was -marked by more than the usual festivities. -Secretary Pepys, always on the watch to see -and retail all that was to be seen, went eagerly -to watch the royal party dancing at Whitehall. -The Queen, it seems, did not dance, but the -King, who “danced rarely,” took out the -Duchess of York, and the Duke the Duchess -of Buckingham, to dance the bransle, where -hands were taken in turn. After this the King -led a lady through a lively coranto, in which -dance it appears he excelled; and another of -the best performers was the little Duchess of -Monmouth, Anne Scott, the greatest heiress of -her day, who in her childhood had been given -<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>to the unlucky pretender who was to suffer so -grim a fate in after days.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But happy and triumphant as one may picture -her, the personal troubles of the Duchess -had already begun. In the autumn just past -there occurred the Duke’s ephemeral passion -for Elizabeth Butler, Lady Chesterfield, the -daughter of Ormonde, who on her part by no -means reciprocated it, but to put an end to the -situation, which she probably found embarrassing, -promptly retired into the country from -London.<a id='r170' /><a href='#f170' class='c013'><sup>[170]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f170'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r170'>170</a>. </span>“James II. and his Wives.” Allan Fea.</p> - -<p class='c014'>“January 19, 1663.—This day by Dr Clarke I was told -the occasion of my Lord Chesterfield’s going and taking his -lady (my Lord Ormond’s daughter) from Court. It seems -he not only hath been long jealous of the Duke of York, but -did find them two talking together, though there were others -in the room, and the lady by all opinions a most good, -virtuous woman. He the next day (of which the Duke -was warned by somebody that saw the passion my Lord -Chesterfield was in the night before) went and told the -Duke how much he did apprehend himself wronged in his -picking out his lady of the whole Court to be the subject of -his dishonour, which the Duke did answer with great calmness -not seeming to understand the reason of complaint; -and that was all that passed, but my Lord did presently -pack his lady into the country in Derbyshire near the Peake” -(Samuel Pepys’ “Diary”).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div id='i178' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i178.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF CHESTERFIELD</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Poor Duchess Anne, however, took it passionately -<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>to heart, and complained vehemently not -only to the King, who was scarcely likely to give -her much sympathy—though he did remove -Lord Chesterfield from his office of Groom of the -Stole to the Queen—but to Ormonde himself, -who, it must be remembered, was her father’s -old friend. It is also probable that she and -Lady Chesterfield must have had some degree -of intimacy.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Pepys, of all people, took it on himself to -moralise on the subject. “At all which I am -sorry,” he writes, “but it is the effect of idleness -and having nothing else to employ their great -spirits upon,” which seems an insufficient -reason. Lady Chesterfield, who never returned -to London, died two years later at Bretby, -leaving a daughter who eventually married Lord -Strathmore.<a id='r171' /><a href='#f171' class='c013'><sup>[171]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f171'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r171'>171</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored,” J. F. Molloy. Lord Chesterfield -himself is said to have been in love with Lady Castlemaine, -a fact which did not interfere with his jealousy of his wife.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>By the month of January 1663 the Duke and -Duchess appear to have made up their differences, -for they appeared together at the Cockpit to -see <i>Claracilla</i> done by the King’s players, and -there scandalised the ubiquitous Secretary by -“dalliance there before the whole world, such as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>kissing and leaning upon one another,” a very -curious picture of the manners of the time.<a id='r172' /><a href='#f172' class='c013'><sup>[172]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f172'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r172'>172</a>. </span>“Diary.” 5th January 1662-1663.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the autumn of the same year Charles II., -wishing perhaps to familiarise the Queen with -her new country, as well as to procure for himself -the change and variety for which he was -always restlessly seeking, set out on the first -of his royal progresses, on which he was accompanied -by his brother and the Duchess, with a -brilliant train.<a id='r173' /><a href='#f173' class='c013'><sup>[173]</sup></a> The party first visited Bath, -which was recovering from the paralysing effect -of the Civil War, and about to enter on the era -of its fame, though its best period was not -reached till the succeeding century; but its -waters had been long known and valued, and -had been sought by Queen Anne of Denmark -fifty years earlier.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f173'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r173'>173</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” <i>News Letter</i>, 21st -September 1663: “The Duke and Duchess are leaving -Portsmouth, and the Duke’s guards are to meet him on the -way.” 17th September, Portsmouth.—Thomas Lancaster -and Hugh Salisbury to the same (Navy Commissioners): -“Arrived of the Foresight at Spithead, the Duke and -Duchess of York being in Portsmouth on their way to Winchester, -boats have been sent by Mr Coventry’s order to -bring the Duke down to see the Dock,” etc.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>On the 22nd September the King and his train -left Bath and proceeded first to Badminton, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>where they dined, their host being Lord Herbert. -They went thence to Cirencester, where they -were received by Lord Newburgh, and remained -for that night. The next day they went on to -Oxford, and were met on the border of the -county by Lord Cornbury (Duchess Anne’s -elder brother) with the high sheriff and two -troops of horse militia, besides volunteers. -Further on they were met by Clarendon himself -as Lord-Lieutenant of Oxfordshire, and he entertained -them with great splendour and hospitality -at his house of Cornbury. Then on the 28th -the expedition passed on to Oxford itself, near -to which they were received by the heads of -houses, the vice-chancellor in a short speech -giving the usual presents to the King and Queen.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Oxford, who had seen within her grey walls -the dwindling Court of the martyred king, who -had vindicated her loyalty so stoutly, who had -suffered with such constancy, received now the -recognition of her fealty. None could express -gratitude with more consummate grace than -Charles II., nor clothe appropriate sentiments -with more fitting words, and if the hearers were -forced to the conviction that they were words -and nothing more, still they left their own -impress behind them.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>The King and Queen, the Duke and Duchess -of York, and most of the train were on horseback, -and the cavalcade as it swept up the -High Street, past University, and Queen’s and -St Mary’s Church made a very goodly show by -means of colour and movement, waving plumes -and fluttering ribbons, glitter of jewels and sheen -of satin and velvet. Just so had the Cavaliers -who had rallied to the royal standard twenty -years back adorned the same streets with life -and colour. For them, too, the bells had pealed -out and the citizens stood to watch, and they -were gone—and some of them forgotten.<a id='r174' /><a href='#f174' class='c013'><sup>[174]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f174'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r174'>174</a>. </span><i>News Letter</i>, 28th September: “Entering the town, the -Recorder made a speech, and the Mayor gave a present. The -City militia guarded them to the North gate, the gownsmen -to Christ Church, and the scholars of Christ Church made -them a guard in the great quadrangle to their lodgings, -where Dr Fell the Dean and the Canons received them with -a short speech. On the 24th the University went in procession -to Christ Church to know when they would visit the -University, and the 28th was fixed upon. On the 25th the -King and Duke went to Cornbury to see Woodstock Park -and the places near, returning to Oxford to dinner. On -the Sunday they all attended service at Christ Church, when -Dean Fell preached a seasonable and excellent sermon” -(“Calendar of Domestic State Papers”).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In 1665 there seems to have been another combined -excursion westward.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The ambassador Van Gogh, writing to the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>States General from Chelsea, on 24th July -records:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“The King and Duke of York go on Thursday -from Hampton Court for three or four days -and then to Salisbury, whither the Queen and -Duchess are already gone.”<a id='r175' /><a href='#f175' class='c013'><sup>[175]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f175'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r175'>175</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Somewhere about this time an idea seems to -have got about that the Duke of York was -completely ruled by his wife, submissive to her -will in all things.</p> - -<p class='c012'>An opinion to this effect was openly expressed -by the King, whose tongue was never too -scrupulous, and who nicknamed his brother -“Tom Otter” after the henpecked husband in -Ben Jonson’s “Epicene, or Silent Woman,” and -elsewhere we are told that James “seemed in -awe of his wife.”<a id='r176' /><a href='#f176' class='c013'><sup>[176]</sup></a> If so, this state of things did -not long continue, and in any case it is altogether -foreign to the character of the Duke of -York, as we know it. He was at no time a -person to be easily overawed, whether by his -wife or another. That she influenced him up -<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>to a certain point is very probable, but there -were distinct limits to that. Even the amount -of influence which Anne exercised in the early -days of their marriage was destined to decrease -before long, and that for a reason which must -now be given. The grounds for this reason -cannot be satisfactorily examined nor the -evidence sifted, for that is no longer possible. -There are, as almost always occurs, conflicting -and contrary accounts; that is in the nature of -things.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f176'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r176'>176</a>. </span>“Charles II. and his Court,” A. G. A. Brett; “History -of My Own Time,” Burnet, ed. 1766.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is no happy nor welcome task to trace the -progress of disillusionment, estrangement, coldness, -following the ill-assorted union of the -King’s brother and the Chancellor’s daughter. -One can so easily picture the eager bystanders -murmuring with unctuous satisfaction the time-honoured -conclusion: “I told you so!” And -yet—“The pity of it, Iago, the pity of it!” -One would gladly omit from the record of that -marriage the chapter which must now perforce -be set down, if only for the sake of all that went -before, of all that was to follow.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the year 1640, when the Earl of Leicester—who -was afterwards to be half guardian, half -jailer, of Princess Elizabeth and her youngest -brother at Penshurst—was ambassador at Paris, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>the youngest of his famous sons, Henry, was -born there. When he was eighteen his mother, -whose favourite he is said to have been, died, -and in 1665 he was attached to the household -of the Duke of York as Groom of the Bedchamber.<a id='r177' /><a href='#f177' class='c013'><sup>[177]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f177'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r177'>177</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of -the Stuarts,” John Heneage Jesse. “She is said to have -proposed the Duke’s journey to York in 1665 to be more -with Sidney.”</p> -<p class='c012'>“Diary of the Times of Charles II.,” by Henry Sidney, -Earl of Romney. Edit. R. W. Blencowe (Introduction).</p> - -<p class='c012'>“History of My Own Time,” Burnet. “A very graceful -young man of quality that belonged to her Court.” -“The Duke took up a jealousy, put the person out of his -Court.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>He had his full share of the hereditary beauty -of his family, the beauty which distinguished his -sister Dorothy, married three years after his -birth to the gallant young Sunderland who fell -at Newbury, and his brother Robert, believed -by many of his contemporaries to be the father -of Monmouth, and who was known in his day -as the “handsome Sidney.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>Conscious or not of his personal advantages, -Henry Sidney fell passionately in love with -the Duchess, but that wild adoration was no -secret. Such things never were at that time, -and the Court speedily rang with the tale. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>Pepys licks his eager lips over the matter. -“Pimm tells me,” he writes, “how great a difference -hath been between the Duke and Duchess, -he suspecting her to be naught with Mr Sidney. -But some way or other the matter is made up, -but he was banished the Court, and the Duke -for many days did not speak to the Duchess -at all.” Anthony Hamilton pronounced her -guilty, but Reresby, always kind and never -scandalous, says stoutly the Duchess “was kind -to him and no more.” One thing is certain, -James was hotly jealous of his servant. If there -really was any truth in the aspersion on her, -if Anne, in her lonely splendour, conscious of -her husband’s waning affection, resenting his -infidelity, turned to the love laid humbly and -adoringly at her feet, then we can but say: -God pity her! for she was destined to drink -deep of sorrow.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But it is quite as easy and fully as reasonable -to give her the benefit of the doubt. From what -we have already seen, from what we have still -to see, it can be argued that she was too resolute, -too self-contained, too guarded, to succumb at -this period of her life to mere personal attraction. -She had risked too much, had won her -honours too hardly, to venture them easily. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>That she was accused goes for nothing. Almost -every one was accused sooner or later, and the -particular accusation may very well have been -an ill-natured tale invented to blacken an unpopular -princess. The hero of the romance, -Henry Sidney, “the handsomest youth of his -time,” was destined to a brilliant career in after -days.<a id='r178' /><a href='#f178' class='c013'><sup>[178]</sup></a> The short-lived disgrace which was the -immediate consequence of his passion for the -Duchess, did him no harm. Much later, it is -true, he was dismissed from office, but he was -made envoy to the States of Holland, and remained -there two years, having declined the -embassy in Paris. It is said that he voted -for the exclusion of the Duke of York from -the succession, in the Parliament which met in -1680, when member for Bramber, and perhaps -the recollection of that early, ill-starred love -had more than a little to do with his action then. -At the coronation of James, so the story goes, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>the crown nearly fell from its wearer’s head, a -sinister omen, as many people considered it. -Henry Sidney standing by, promptly averted -the accident, and adjusted the diadem, remarking -with happy audacity “it was not the first -time that a Sidney had supported the crown.” -He became, however, one of the stanchest upholders -of the Revolution, and took with him -to The Hague, in the fateful year of 1688, the -invitation of the plotters to William of Orange. -On the coronation of the latter, Sidney received -the reward of a peerage, being created Viscount -Sidney and Baron Milton, and a few years later, -in 1693, he was made Earl of Romney and also -became Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and Warden -of the Cinque Ports. Henry Sidney died in -1704, unmarried. It was, possibly, a tribute -to the memory of a long dead romance—at -least, one is free to think so.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f178'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r178'>178</a>. </span>“Memoirs of Sir John Reresby.” “His Royal Highness -and his duchess came down to York (Aug. 5) where it -was observed that Mr Sydney, the handsomest youth of his -time and of the Duke’s bedchamber was greatly in love with -the duchess, and he might well be excused, for the Duchess, -daughter to Chancellor Hyde, was a very handsome personage -and a woman of Fine Wit. The Duchess on her -part seemed kind to him, but very innocently.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>There was at one time a rumour coupling the -name of the Duchess of York with Henry Savile, -another of the Duke’s grooms of the bedchamber, -and in reference to this report, Pepys piously -ejaculates: “God knows what will be the end -of it!” However, as in the case of Sidney, -there is no positive evidence beyond rumour, -and rumour was not likely to spare anyone who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>had so many enemies as Anne Hyde. Therefore -here, too, a plea of innocence may be -admitted on her behalf.</p> - -<p class='c012'>During the ten years from 1661 to 1671 the -Duke and Duchess moved, it seems, little from -London. Besides the progress already described, -made in company with the King and -Queen from Bath to Oxford, the pair were once -at York in 1665, and this, according to Reresby, -seems to have marked the beginning of Henry -Sidney’s passion for the Duchess.<a id='r179' /><a href='#f179' class='c013'><sup>[179]</sup></a> Another time -they were at Oxford, and when, like the Court, -they fled from the Plague, they took refuge at -Rufford in Nottinghamshire, being there entertained -by Sir George Savile.<a id='r180' /><a href='#f180' class='c013'><sup>[180]</sup></a> In return for this -piece of hospitality his uncle, William Coventry, -begged the Duke to procure a peerage for the -host. James referred the matter to his father-in-law, -the Lord Chancellor Clarendon, backing, -however, the appeal by saying that “Sir George -had one of the best fortunes in England, and -lived the most like a great man, that he had been -<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>very civil to him and his wife in the North, and -treated them at his house in a very splendid -manner.” Savile afterwards became Marquess -of Halifax, having married Dorothy, eldest -daughter of Henry, Earl of Sunderland (as -already mentioned), who fell at Newbury, and -also, of course, of “Sacharissa.” The Duke -and Duchess were back at St James’s at the time -of the Fire, when the former did yeoman’s -service in the endeavour to check the ravages -of the terrible conflagration, when old St Paul’s, -with its splendid if ruined nave, its beautiful -chantries and tombs, and its lofty spire, -thundered down in a whirlwind of devouring -flame, in company of eighty-nine City churches. -No one worked harder in the face of this -calamity than the King and his brother, nor -showed greater contempt of danger and readiness -of resource, and to the Duke we owe the -preservation of the Temple Church by his order -to blow up the neighbouring houses. To this -Evelyn bears testimony, for he says: “It is -not indeed imaginable how extraordinary the -vigilance of the King and Duke was, even -labouring in person, and being present to command, -order, reward or encourage workmen.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f179'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r179'>179</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic Papers.” 7th August 1665, York.—Sir -William Coventry to Lord Arlington: “The Lord Mayor -and Aldermen on horseback, in their habits, who besides the -speeches presented the Duke with 100 pieces, and the -Duchess with 50.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f180'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r180'>180</a>. </span>“Court of William III.” E. and M. S. Grew.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>A little before this we find Mrs Kate Philips, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>known in her own day as the “Matchless -Orinda,” writing to Lady Temple (whom we -know and love as Dorothy Osborne): “I am -glad of the news of the Duchess’ recovery, and -the other victory you mention at Court.” The -recovery is probably from measles, from which -Anne suffered about this time.<a id='r181' /><a href='#f181' class='c013'><sup>[181]</sup></a> The victory is -that of Frances Stewart, afterwards Duchess -of Richmond, whom Charles II. loved so madly—for -a time—over her unpopular rival, Lady -Castlemaine. It was a very well known piece -of gossip with which the Court was ringing at -the moment, but one can hardly fancy it to be -particularly welcome nor interesting to Dorothy -Temple, being the manner of woman she was. -A month later poor Orinda was dead of smallpox, -and her poetry, “matchless” as it was -thought, was very soon forgotten.<a id='r182' /><a href='#f182' class='c013'><sup>[182]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f181'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r181'>181</a>. </span>“Diary.” Samuel Pepys. 28th December 1663.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f182'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r182'>182</a>. </span>“Martha, Lady Gifford: Life and Letters, 1664-1722,” -edit. by Miss J. E. Longe. “Letter from Mrs Kate Philips -under the name of Orinda to Sir Wm. Temple’s lady (Dorothy -Osborne), 22nd January, 1664.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As to Anne’s own household, it is significant -that she was said to rule it with decision and -vigilance. One of her ladies was lovely Frances -Jennings, the elder sister of the famous Sarah, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>afterwards Duchess of Marlborough, and she, -having married first one of the wild Hamiltons,<a id='r183' /><a href='#f183' class='c013'><sup>[183]</sup></a> -became Duchess of Tyrconnel, and was destined -in her old age to suffer the stings of -poverty and neglect. But early in her career -there were love passages with the Marquis de -Berni, son of Hugues de Lionne, Foreign Secretary -to Louis XIV., and her mistress encouraged -the affair, for it seems that “the Duchess, who -is generally severe on such things, finds the two -so well suited that she is the first to favour -them.”<a id='r184' /><a href='#f184' class='c013'><sup>[184]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f183'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r183'>183</a>. </span>Brother of Anthony, Count Hamilton, the chronicler.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f184'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r184'>184</a>. </span>“A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles II. -(Comte de Cominges).” Jusserand.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Another of the ladies was Miss Temple, afterwards -Lady Lyttelton, and yet another Lady -Denham, whose story is a sad and dark one. -She had been a Brooke, and had already attracted -the Duke of York when she married Sir -John Denham, who discovering the liaison, -poisoned his wife, at least, so it was suspected.<a id='r185' /><a href='#f185' class='c013'><sup>[185]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f185'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r185'>185</a>. </span>Mary Kirke was another of Anne’s maids, according to -Grammont.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div id='i192' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i192.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>FRANCES JENNINGS, DUCHESS OF TYRCONNEL</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>But attached likewise to the Duchess’ person -was one who, one cannot but think, must have -been to some extent a support and comfort in -a life that became more and more lonely and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>difficult as time went on. Margaret, daughter -of Colonel Thomas Blagge of Horningsheath -in Suffolk, a loyal Cavalier through the Civil -War, during which he was governor of Landguard -Fort, became maid of honour to Anne, -when a little girl, probably not more than twelve -years of age. The story of her short life has -been told by Evelyn, who watched over her with -the care of a father, and to whom she seems to -have been almost an inspiration.<a id='r186' /><a href='#f186' class='c013'><sup>[186]</sup></a> As a little -child she had been sent to France with the -Duchess of Richmond (that wayward, beautiful -Mary Villiers, so long and deeply beloved by -Prince Rupert, and whose chivalrous lord had -died broken-hearted for the loss of his master, -Charles I.). The child was then confided to the -care of Lady Guildford, Groom of the Stole to -the queen-mother Henrietta, yet even then we -are told that little Margaret resisted being -taken to Mass. After her return to England -she was confirmed by Gunning, Bishop of Ely, -at the age of eleven, and admitted to Holy -Communion at that early period. It was not -long after this that the Duchess of York asked -for her, and from that time she lived, outwardly, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>the beautiful, admired, lively maid of honour; -inwardly, a life “hid with Christ.” Evelyn -himself was long unwilling to know much of -her, fancying her “some airy thing that had -more wit than discretion”; and Pepys with much -relish relates that he, in company with Sir John -Smith, dined with her, Mrs Ogle and Mrs Anne -Howard (another maid of honour, afterwards -Lady Sylvius), and that it “did me good to -have the honour to dine with them and look -upon them.” In the whirl of the Court life -Margaret Blagge moves like the “Lady” in -<i>Comus</i>, with spotless garments unsmirched by -the mire through which she treads, and leaving -behind her the ineffable perfume of the “white -flower of a blameless life.”<a id='r187' /><a href='#f187' class='c013'><sup>[187]</sup></a> She was destined -to die young, in the twenty-sixth year of her -age, the passionately beloved wife of Sidney -Godolphin, the best part of whose life and character -was buried in that early grave. It is -hard to think that he who was to know such a -consecration could write verses to Moll Davis!</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f186'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r186'>186</a>. </span>“Life of Mrs Godolphin,” by John Evelyn, ed. by -E. W. Harcourt.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f187'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r187'>187</a>. </span>“Diary of John Evelyn,” introduction by Austin -Dobson. “1667. June 30th.—My wife went a journey of -pleasure down the river as far as the sea with Mrs Howard -and her daughter the maid of honour (after Lady Sylvius) -and others, amongst whom that excellent creature Mrs -Blagge.” This is his first mention of her.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>To Anne Hyde, whose almost stern character -could appreciate honesty, the straightforward -mind and transparent truth of Margaret Blagge -must have appealed, in spite of the divergence -of faith which came before the end. For we -hear of the Duchess, that “her frankness was -such that she could as little conceal her antipathies -as she could disguise her affections.”<a id='r188' /><a href='#f188' class='c013'><sup>[188]</sup></a> -This candour was, it may very easily be seen, -dangerous in her position and must have made -for unpopularity.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f188'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r188'>188</a>. </span>“Anecdotal Memoirs of English Princes.” Davenport -Adams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile the Duke of York, whatever else -he was, was by no means reconciled to a life of -idleness. Pepys, in his character of Naval -Secretary, affirms early in 1664: “The Duke of -York do give himself up to business, and is likely -to prove a noble prince, and so indeed I do from -my heart think he will.”<a id='r189' /><a href='#f189' class='c013'><sup>[189]</sup></a> The former had, -indeed, every opportunity of judging, as his -post brought him necessarily into constant -<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>communication with the Lord High Admiral, -communication of the most intimate kind, for -another time he remarks: “Up and carrying -my wife to Whitehall to the Duke where he -first put on a periwigg to-day, but methought -his hair cut short in order did look very prettily -of itself before he put on his periwigg.”<a id='r190' /><a href='#f190' class='c013'><sup>[190]</sup></a> This -is the last we see of James’ fair curls. King -Charles was turning grey—it was said from -anxiety on account of the Queen’s dangerous -illness—and so assumed a black peruke; therefore -his brother, no less than his whole Court, -must needs do likewise. Another of the honest -secretary’s remarks conveys a certain pathos: -“To St James’s, and there did our business as -usual with the Duke and saw him with great -pleasure play with his little girle like an ordinary -private father of a childe.”<a id='r191' /><a href='#f191' class='c013'><sup>[191]</sup></a> If Pepys was what -Thackeray calls a snob, he was at any rate a very -candid one, and perhaps there was, besides, -lurking in that commonplace mind a little -envious pang at the sight, for he, we know, was -childless. Yet could he have foreseen the future -he had no need to envy James that pretty -plaything, for twenty-four years later “Mary -<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>the daughter,”<a id='r192' /><a href='#f192' class='c013'><sup>[192]</sup></a> as the bitter Jacobite rhyme -calls her, was destined to grasp the crown torn -from the head of the father who so loved -her, the father driven into exile by his -children.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f189'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r189'>189</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” Ambassador Van -Gogh to the States General. 1664-1665.—March: “The -Duke of York is recovered, and will soon go to Deal, it is -believed he will go out with the Fleet. The Duchess goes -with him, and has taken a country house near so as to be at -hand to receive news of him during the expedition.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f190'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r190'>190</a>. </span>“Diary.” 15th February 1664.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f191'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r191'>191</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i> 12th September 1664.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f192'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r192'>192</a>. </span></p> -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>There’s Geordie the drinker,</div> - <div class='line'>There’s Annie the eater,</div> - <div class='line'>There’s Mary the “daughter,”</div> - <div class='line'>There’s Willie the cheater.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c039'>The Duke of York’s work on behalf of the -navy did not begin and end in St James’s or in -the Admiralty buildings near the Tower. Later -we shall see him on board his flagship at grips -with the Dutch, but meanwhile he took care to -visit many ships, and Anne was often with him -on these expeditions. On 19th May 1665, Lord -Peterborough, writing from Harwich, mentions -that he is “going on board to compliment the -Duchess.”<a id='r193' /><a href='#f193' class='c013'><sup>[193]</sup></a> The ship on this occasion was the -<i>Royal Charles</i>, and a few days later Sir William -Coventry seems to be suffering acutely, for, -addressing Arlington, he says: “The Duchess -and her beautiful Maids are departing, therefore -long letters must not be expected from me -under such a calamity, would visit their desperation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>on the Dutch were not the victuallers as -cruel as the ladies.”<a id='r194' /><a href='#f194' class='c013'><sup>[194]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f193'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r193'>193</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” ed. by M. A. -Everett-Green. Earl of Peterboro’ to Williams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f194'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r194'>194</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers,” ed. by M. A. -Everett-Green. Earl of Peterboro’ to Williams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>James was not the only prince of his house to -supplement the laurels won on land by achievements -on the high seas. His cousins, the Princes -Palatine, Rupert and Maurice, had long ago -made their names known as valiant mariners. -A mystery always hung over the fate of Prince -Maurice, who with his ship, the <i>Defiance</i>, -vanished in a great storm.<a id='r195' /><a href='#f195' class='c013'><sup>[195]</sup></a> Rupert himself -barely escaped with his life in a small boat -when the <i>Constant Reformation</i> was lost with -three hundred and thirty-three men, and this -year, 1665, he set out to attack the Dutch -on the coast of Guinea. He was accompanied -down the river by the King and the Duke of -York, the latter longing to go with his cousin -on this adventure, which, however, came to -nothing, for in spite of the Prince’s efforts the -fleet did not sail. The next year, however, the -long smouldering rivalry with the States General -came to a head, and war was declared. A fleet -to proceed against the Dutch was assembled at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>Gunfleet, the Duke, as Lord High Admiral, being -in supreme command, and Prince Rupert, -Admiral Lawson and Lord Sandwich admirals -under him. Charles, by the way, had given the -settlement of New Amsterdam to his brother, -and it was henceforth known as New York, the -Dutch land settlement having been originally -taken by James I.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f195'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r195'>195</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In April the fleet aforesaid began the blockade -of the Zuyder Zee, but after a fortnight it was -forced to return for provisions, though it had -been supposed to be victualled for five months. -Prince Rupert, who came to be known as the -seaman’s friend, was highly indignant with -Pepys and other Admiralty officials on this -occasion, but the debts on the fleet had really -begun under the Commonwealth and had -mounted to such an extent that it was impossible -to pay the pursers.<a id='r196' /><a href='#f196' class='c013'><sup>[196]</sup></a> Finally, after the loss of -Hamburg to the Dutch, the English fleet again -set sail and headed for Southwold Bay, meeting -the enemy on 1st June. For two more days -they pursued them, till they succeeded in -getting their wind-gauge, fourteen miles from -Lowestoft, and the battle actually began at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>half-past three on the afternoon of 3rd June, -Prince Rupert leading the van, the Duke of -York the centre, and Sandwich the rear. To -James it was probably as keen a satisfaction as -it was to his cousin, to vindicate on the sea the -reckless valour which in his early youth had -distinguished him on land, and it was with the -knowledge of his contempt for personal danger, -that the Duchess contrived to convey a strict -injunction to all his servants to do whatever -lay in their power to restrain him on this occasion. -It was during the action that the Dutch -copied the English tactics of turning, but they -found the latter ready for them, their rear and -van changing positions. However, the English -sustained some disaster by means of a mistake -in the new signalling orders, and a false move -on the part of Sandwich, who allowed his -squadron to become mixed with the enemy. -Nevertheless the victory remained with the -English, for by seven o’clock the Dutch were in -full flight, fourteen of their ships being taken -and four thousand men slain. It was even said -that they might have been annihilated but for -conflicting counsels on the part of the English, -and a mistake for which, guilty or innocent, the -Duke had to suffer. A council had been held -<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>on board his flagship, when some of the captains -asked him to discontinue the pursuit. This, -however, James refused, giving, on the contrary, -the order to press on all sail, and bidding his -servants to call him when the Dutch should be -sighted. He then went below, and during the -night, Brouncker, who was Gentleman of his -Bedchamber, going to the admiral, Sir William -Penn, bade him shorten sail. Penn, believing -this order to come from the Duke, obeyed it, -but in the morning James came on deck, and at -once questioned the admiral, who promptly -accused Brouncker. The latter held his tongue, -but his master, declaring he had given no such -order, dismissed him from his service. It was -at the time considered significant that the Duke -did not further punish him, but on the other -hand, it may be noticed that James’ own -account of the matter is that he intended to -punish Brouncker by martial law, but that the -House of Commons took up the question, and by -impeaching the culprit made any further action -on his own part impossible. Lord Montague -seems to have believed that the Duke did give -the order, but Brouncker when before the House -did not even pretend that his master had done -so. Whatever were James’ faults, his character -<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>for courage and candour make his own account -the more probable. In any case he was the -ultimate victim, for he was withdrawn from the -command of the navy on the ground that it -exposed <i>him</i>, the heir presumptive, to too much -danger.<a id='r197' /><a href='#f197' class='c013'><sup>[197]</sup></a> The service thereby lost a valuable -head, for he had worked hard to establish it on -a permanent footing, and had already evolved -some order out of chaos. Yet this department -of duty was not, at least at this period -of his life, what he most desired, or was -most congenial to him. Again on this subject -Pepys writes: “He [Mr Coventry] tells me -above all of the Duke of York that he is -more himself and more of judgment is at -hand in him in the middle of a desperate -service than at other times, as appeared in -the business of Dunkirke, wherein no man -ever did braver things or was in hotter -service at the close of that day, being surrounded -with enemies. And though he is a -man naturally martial to the highest degree, -yet a man that never in his life talks one word -of himself or service of his own, but only that -he saw such and such a thing and lays it down -<span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>for a maxim that a Hector can have no -courage.”<a id='r198' /><a href='#f198' class='c013'><sup>[198]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f196'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r196'>196</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f197'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r197'>197</a>. </span>“Anecdotal Memoirs of English Princes.” Davenport -Adams.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f198'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r198'>198</a>. </span>“Diary.” 4th June 1664.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is no indifferent testimony, even in an -age which produced many brilliant soldiers -who left an inheritance of great names. It -may be noted that Anne’s cruel enemy, Lord -Falmouth, once Sir Charles Berkeley, fell at -Southwold Bay.</p> - -<p class='c012'>There are two letters from the Duke of York -to the Prince Palatine, which, although they -are undated except as to the month, probably -refer to this year’s campaign.</p> - -<p class='c040'>“For my deare Cousin,</p> -<p class='c025'>Prince Rupert.</p> -<p class='c030'>“<i>July 17.</i></p> - -<p class='c029'>“I no sooner received yours of the 12 but that -I sent for S<sup>r</sup> G. Downing and gave him order -about River so that I hope he will become exchanged, -and in the meane tyme the Dutch -Cap<sup>ne</sup> is put in chanes and told why he is so -used. I hope that and your giving them a sound -bange will teach them better manners; this -bearer will tell them all the newes so that I have -no more to say but to thank you for the scrole -you sent me and to wish you a faire wind and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>good successe, and that God will preserve you -in the midst of those dangers you are likly -shortly to be in.</p> -<p class='c030'>“<span class='sc'>James.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c040'>“For my deare Cousin,</p> -<p class='c025'>Prince Rupert.</p> -<p class='c030'>“<i>Nov. 7.</i></p> - -<p class='c029'>“I received yours by this bearer by the which -I am very glad to find that things are in so -good a readinesse where you are. I intend God -willing to be at Portsmouth on Wensday, and -to-morrow all the ships in the hope are to fall -down except the <i>Charles</i> whose mainemast must -be changed, which will be sone done. I shall ad -no more hoping to see you so sone but that I am -entirely yours</p> -<p class='c030'>“<span class='sc'>James</span>.”<a id='r199' /><a href='#f199' class='c013'><sup>[199]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f199'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r199'>199</a>. </span>Forster Collection MSS. V. and A. Museum.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>It was in the succeeding year that Prince -Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle achieved -their great victory over the Dutch off the North -Foreland on St James’s Day, 25th July.<a id='r200' /><a href='#f200' class='c013'><sup>[200]</sup></a> In -that terrible and stubborn fight the English had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>eighty-one ships of the line and eighteen fireships, -while the enemy, under the command of -the famous De Ruyter, had eighty-eight ships, -ten yachts, and twenty fireships. After this -engagement the Prince Palatine carried fire and -sword from Scheveningen along the coast of -Holland, but he was compelled to return for -want of provisions, of which neglect he complained -bitterly. Secretary Pepys, however, a -second time the scapegoat, retorted that the fleet -had been brought back in bad condition, the -Prince protesting that he could have continued -the campaign six months longer if his ships had -been properly provisioned. The Dutch fleet -was enabled by his evasion to refit, and were -joined by the French in the Channel.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f200'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r200'>200</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine”; Green’s “Short History of the English People.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>All this while the Duke of York, detained at -home, was chafing with impatience and trying -to fill up his time with such matters as came to -hand, and giving his attention to each. Once -Pepys writes: “I to Whitehall to a Committee -for Tangiers where the Duke of York was, and -I acquitted myself well in what I had to do” -(the worthy Samuel, in spite of occasional fits -of self-accusation, had always an excellent -opinion of himself). “After the Committee -up I had occasion to follow the Duke into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>his lodgings into a chamber where the Duchess -was sitting to have her picture drawn by Lilly, -who was there at work. But I was well pleased -to see that there was nothing near so much resemblance -of her face in his work which is now -the second if not the third time as there was of -my wife’s at the very first time. Nor do I -think at last it can be like, the lines not being -in proportion to those of her face.” To the end, -ill as he behaved to and by her, Pepys was proud -of his wife’s beauty and really fond of her, and -this naïve expression of his satisfaction is almost -pathetic.<a id='r201' /><a href='#f201' class='c013'><sup>[201]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f201'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r201'>201</a>. </span>“Diary.” 24th March 1666.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Somewhere about this time Lady Fanshawe -was returning from Spain, on the death of her -chivalrous and deeply mourned husband, to -make at last her home in England, and she was, -as his merits entitled her, graciously received -by the King, whom he had served so long and -faithfully. On this occasion she presented two -dozen “amber skins” and six dozen pairs of -gloves to the King, the Queen, the Duke and his -little son the Duke of Cambridge, who was, -alas! destined soon to follow his brother.<a id='r202' /><a href='#f202' class='c013'><sup>[202]</sup></a> -The Duke of York lent Lady Fanshawe the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span><i>Victory</i> frigate to bring the rest of her goods and -people from Bilbao at the end of March 1667.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f202'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r202'>202</a>. </span>“Notes to the Memoirs of Anne, Lady Fanshawe.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was for that period, an age which set such -store by signs and portents, a strange defiance -of omens that impelled the parents to give what -would seem a fatal title to three successive -children, none of whom were fated to survive -infancy. Through the ten years which succeeded -her marriage, Anne’s nursery at St James’s -Palace was filling only to be emptied. One -after another of the sons so eagerly and fondly -welcomed was destined to fade quickly out of -this life, “to find the taste bitter and decline -the rest”; the ducal coronets were to fall from -the small heads too weak to bear so heavy a -burden. Of the eight children born to James, -Duke of York, and Anne his wife, only two -daughters survived to play their parts thereafter -on the great stage of history for good or -for evil. The mother, however her heart was -wrung, as it must have been, carried an undaunted -front through those years of loss and -bereavement, and held her place resolutely in -the very forefront of Court and festival, a conspicuous -and dominating figure always.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Her home throughout her married life, as -before said, was St James’s Palace, a house which -<span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>must have enshrined many memories for James -himself. There he had been brought up as a -child, there he had been in his boyhood a State -prisoner with the brother and sister, now both -passed away, there his father the martyr-king -had spent the last night of his life before the -winter morning walk across the Park to Whitehall -and the block before the Banqueting House, -and there his body had lain that night, watched -by a little band of faithful servants, before the -burial at Windsor. There also James and his -wife always kept the anniversary of that day, -the 30th January, year by year, as it came -round, in sorrowful remembrance.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was a goodly habitation, and indeed -rivalled the great rambling palace near the river -in splendour of furniture and decoration and -the treasures it contained.<a id='r203' /><a href='#f203' class='c013'><sup>[203]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f203'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r203'>203</a>. </span>Knight’s “London.” It was long known as St James’s -Manor-House.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Yet another picture from Secretary Pepys’ -busy pen is shown us here.<a id='r204' /><a href='#f204' class='c013'><sup>[204]</sup></a> One spring day, he -tells us, he came thither to dine “with some of -the maids of honour at the Treasurer’s House,” -and thereafter he found “the Duke of York -and the Dutchess with all the great ladies sitting -<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>upon a carpet on the ground, there being no -chairs, playing at ‘I love my love with an A -because he is so and so, and I hate him with an -A because of this and that,’ and some of them -but particularly the Dutchess herself and my -Lady Castlemaine were very witty.” A childish -game, it seems to us, yet the scene has a certain -charm and grace, invested too with piquancy -by the ladies’ readiness. In other days at -The Hague and Breda, under the approving eyes -of the “Winter Queen” and her own Princess -Mary, with Spencer Compton and Harry Jermyn -to applaud, Nan Hyde had learnt to hold her own -in jest and repartee, and now that she too was -a princess, she had not forgotten the trick, but -still shone in swift retort and happy invention.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f204'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r204'>204</a>. </span>“Diary.” 4th March 1668.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>There, too, in the ancient palace, when night -came the tables would be set for basset, the -favourite game; and at them Duchess Anne, -eager in her imperious way, would set down broad -pieces on the hazard, staking on the cast now a -thousand pounds, now fifteen hundred. One -night she even lost twenty-five thousand pounds, -and it became to her an absorbing passion, to -be inherited by her second daughter.<a id='r205' /><a href='#f205' class='c013'><sup>[205]</sup></a> Over -and over again in later days did James II. pay -<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>the debts of the Princess Anne, himself the reverse -of extravagant, being in this the antithesis -of his elder brother.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f205'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r205'>205</a>. </span>“Memorials of St James’s Palace.” E. Sheppard, D.D.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is an unlovely side of Anne Hyde’s perplexing -character, and one displays it with -reluctance. Certainly it was a strange outcome -of her narrow upbringing in her father’s careful -household. Of her thirst for gain Pepys has a -word to say: “Mr Povy do tell me how he is -like to lose his £400 a year pension of the Duke -of York which he took in consideration of his -place that was taken from him. He tells me -that the Duchess is a divil against him and do -now come like Queen Elizabeth and sits with the -Duke of York’s council and sees what they do, -and she crosses out this man’s wages and prices -as she sees fit for saving money, but yet he tells -me she reserves £5000 a year for her own spending -and my Lady Peterborough by and by tells -me that the Duchess do lay up, mightily, -jewels.”<a id='r206' /><a href='#f206' class='c013'><sup>[206]</sup></a> This was written in 1668, and it -may or may not be true. In a succeeding -chapter a different and totally contrasting -aspect of Anne Hyde must be unfolded, one to -be dwelt upon, in one direction, with far greater -satisfaction.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f206'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r206'>206</a>. </span>“Diary.” 27th January 1667-1668.</p> -</div> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span> - <h2 id='ch06' class='c010'>CHAPTER VI<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>THE FALL OF CLARENDON</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>Whatever</span> might be the consternation of the -Chancellor at his elder and favourite daughter’s -stolen match, however great his anger and disappointment -at the failure of the duty and confidence -which he felt she owed him—and there -is no reason to doubt the sincerity of the feeling -he manifested on the disclosure—it is nevertheless -evident that the affectionate terms on which -father and daughter lived, suffered but a very -short eclipse.</p> -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York himself treated his father-in-law -with unvarying respect and consideration, -and to Anne the latter was always a welcome -visitor. For a time, at least, it would seem that -Clarendon was on the crest of the wave. High, -and deservedly so, in his King’s favour, reconciled -to his once inveterate foe, the queen-mother, -his daughter established on the steps -of the throne, his position appeared altogether -unassailable. Still, as in the days before the -marriage, the Chancellor and his daughter spent -<span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>much of their time together, and at some time -during those happy days, before the breaking -of the storm that was to overwhelm the -wisest head in England, we find the record of a -pretended wager between them, a piece of very -innocent fooling which no doubt served its -purpose of amusement for the moment:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Hugh May, Esq<sup>re</sup> his award of arbitration in -a jocular suit pending between Edward Earl of -Clarendon and his daughter Anne Duchess of -York relative to a wager between them.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“Where it was agreed between Anne Dutchess -of York Plaintiffe and Edward Earl of Clarendon -Defendant that the value of twenty pound lost -in a wager between the parties aforesaid should -be paid by that party to whom Hew May Esquire -Judge of the Architects should adjudge it -to be due. He the said Hew May having examined -both parties and heard their severall -witness doth hereby declare to all whom it may -concern and doth order and decree that the said -summe of twenty pound should be forth with -paid by the right Honorable Edward Earl of -Clarendon Defendant to the said Anne Dutchesse -of York Plaintiffe and that it be paid within 8 -daies after both parties shall have had a sight -<span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>of this decree. It is further ordered by the -said Hew May that forasmuch as the said Edward -Earle of Clarendon Defendant hath put -off and deferred the hearing of this cause term -after term during the times of allmost 4 termes -to the great dammage and cost of the said Anne -Dutchesse of Yorke Plaintiffe it is therefore -ordered that the said Earle of Clarendon Defendant -shall pay defraye and discharge all the -costs and charges whatsoever of this sute.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“Ordered that this decree be registered.”<a id='r207' /><a href='#f207' class='c013'><sup>[207]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f207'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r207'>207</a>. </span>Clarendon State Papers (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>Before very long, however, the heart for such -things was wanting, even if the time was available.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is a hard task to gauge the inveterate and -bitter malignity which pursued the Chancellor -to his final exile from England. Whatever were -the faults in his public service and administration, -it could at least be said of Edward Hyde -that “he was in the Court of Charles II. almost -the only man who lived chastely, drank moderately, -and swore not at all,”<a id='r208' /><a href='#f208' class='c013'><sup>[208]</sup></a> and that with his -lifelong friends, Ormonde and Southampton, -he “projected into this reign” “the high-toned -<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>virtues of the old Cavalier stock.”<a id='r209' /><a href='#f209' class='c013'><sup>[209]</sup></a> These, and -the friendship already mentioned—just as long -and steadfast—with John Evelyn, should stand -the memory of Clarendon in good stead, putting -aside those brilliant gifts which he used so unsparingly -in the service of his sovereign. Of these, -Horace Walpole, no mean critic, declares that “for -his comprehensive knowledge of mankind he -should be styled the Chancellor of human nature.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f208'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r208'>208</a>. </span><i>Encyclopædia Britannica.</i> “Clarendon.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f209'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r209'>209</a>. </span>“Charles II.” Osmund Airy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The dark clouds were beginning to gather -about Hyde as early as 1662, though possibly -only the few persons who were conversant with -all State secrets were cognisant of the fact. In -one of de Wiquefort’s despatches he says of the -Chancellor: “He has a strong party against -him who will make the King jealous, and will -be favourable to the Queen in order to oppose -the Duchess of York.” If the party against -Clarendon was strong, it must have been a -small one at that time, but it is instructive to -see that already two factions were in the forming, -trying to establish a rivalry between the -two ladies, though they themselves were entirely -innocent in the matter, but at any rate no one -was so likely to suffer between the contending -parties as Clarendon himself. In 1663, Digby, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>Earl of Bristol, whose character should not have -secured any particular confidence, attacked the -Chancellor, bringing against him a charge of -high treason which, however, at that period -fell to the ground.<a id='r210' /><a href='#f210' class='c013'><sup>[210]</sup></a> But as time went on the -deep-laid prejudice against him spread and -spread like a canker. He had unhappily tried -the unsuccessful experiment of hunting with -the hounds and running with the hare, for he -had endeavoured to reconcile the Presbyterian -malcontents by the Act of Indemnity and the -Romanists by the Act of Uniformity, thereby -satisfying neither party. In this way he had -unfortunately succeeded in making enemies -in all directions. He was “steady for the -Church against Dissenters and Papists alike,”<a id='r211' /><a href='#f211' class='c013'><sup>[211]</sup></a> -and consequently both parties hated him. -His blameless life, too, was a tacit reproof of -the vices of the Court, and his chief foe, Buckingham, -took full advantage of the fact.<a id='r212' /><a href='#f212' class='c013'><sup>[212]</sup></a> He and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>his boon companions were accustomed to say -to the King, with a sneer: “There goes your -school master!”<a id='r213' /><a href='#f213' class='c013'><sup>[213]</sup></a> But it was above all the -irrepressible Barbara Villiers, Lady Castlemaine, -beautiful, unscrupulous, evil in thought and -deed, who joined with others no less guilty in -hounding the Chancellor to his disgrace and so -depriving the King of a minister who, if not -perfect, had at any rate done him and the realm -great and lasting service. Meanwhile, while -all their discontent and malice were seething -under the surface, but not yet openly active, -Clarendon, in execution of the plan he had entertained -from the time of the Restoration, set -about building his new house in 1664. We have -previously seen that he established himself -temporarily at Worcester House in the Strand, -and that it was there that both his daughter’s -marriage and the birth of her elder son took -place, but he had never intended to remain -there, and it was not very long before he acquired -a site which suited him. At the time of the -public announcement of Anne’s marriage, York -House at Twickenham, originally York Place, -was given to her father, who was accustomed -to stay there when the King was at Hampton -<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>Court, and the Duchess’ daughter Anne, afterwards -queen, was born there.<a id='r214' /><a href='#f214' class='c013'><sup>[214]</sup></a> But it was in -London itself that the Chancellor proposed to -build his new house, and he received a grant -from the King of certain Crown property. It -lay west of Burlington House, on the site of -Bond Street, Stafford Street and Albemarle -Street, extending eastwards to Swallow Street, -its western boundary being, however, uncertain. -There, then, was built Clarendon House,<a id='r215' /><a href='#f215' class='c013'><sup>[215]</sup></a> facing -the top of St James’s Street, and occupying the -whole site of Stafford Street. It stood back -from Piccadilly, then newly named, having projecting -wings with a turret in the centre, and -Evelyn calls it, with some probable exaggeration -“the first palace in England.”<a id='r216' /><a href='#f216' class='c013'><sup>[216]</sup></a> It is said -that 74 Piccadilly was built of a portion of the -materials.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f210'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r210'>210</a>. </span><i>Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f211'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r211'>211</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f212'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r212'>212</a>. </span>With reference to Lady Castlemaine it must be noted -that Clarendon would allow nothing to pass the Great Seal -in which she was named. He also opposed her appointment -as Lady of the Bedchamber, and forbade his wife to visit -her. (“Samuel Pepys and the World He Lived In.” -Wheatley.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f213'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r213'>213</a>. </span><i>Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f214'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r214'>214</a>. </span>“Reign of Queen Anne.” Justin McCarthy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f215'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r215'>215</a>. </span>Watford’s “Old and New London”; “The Ghosts of -Piccadilly,” G. S. Street.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f216'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r216'>216</a>. </span>He also calls it “without hyperbole the best contrived, -the most useful, graceful and magnificent house in England, -and I except not Audley End, which, though larger and full -of gaudy and barbarous ornament, does not gratify judicious -spectatore.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>Rather later than the erection of Clarendon -House, the City of London gave the Chancellor -a lease of the Conduit Mead, which is now -covered by New Bond Street and Brook -Street, and from which Conduit Street takes -its name.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The building of this magnificent palace, no -doubt intended by Clarendon to be a home for -his children’s children, excited a positive storm -of wrath. The sale of Dunkirk had lately been -completed, and the mob chose to believe that -the house was built with Dutch money, though -there is no proof that Clarendon ever received a -penny. Pennant asserts boldly that the stones -used in its erection had been intended for the -rebuilding of old St Paul’s, long in a half-ruinous -state, which work had been set on foot some time -before the Great Fire made all such intentions -abortive for the moment. Nicknames were -freely bestowed. Holland House, in allusion to -supposed bribes from the Dutch; Dunkirk House -for the same reason; Tangier House, because -the Chancellor had obtained the town of Tangier -for England, and no one wanted it. His employment, -during the Plague, of three hundred -workmen on his building operations, though -done with the best intentions, only raised -another outcry.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In 1667, the unlucky year when the Dutch -<span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>sailed up to Gravesend, a mob proceeded to -break the windows of Clarendon House with -the usual fatuous want of reason on such occasions, -and setting up a gibbet before the gates, -inscribed on it the words:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Three sights to be seen:</div> - <div class='line in1'>Dunkirk, Tangier, and a barren Queen.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c041'>In fact the town was deluged with lampoons in -the fashion of the day. Another couplet put -it:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“God will avenge too for the stones he took</div> - <div class='line in1'>From aged Paul’s to build a nest for rooks.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c041'>Andrew Marvell, too, chose to take up his -parable on the subject, and dipped his mordant -pen in bitterer gall than usual:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Here lie the sacred bones</div> - <div class='line in1'>Of Paul beguiled of his stones.</div> - <div class='line in1'>Here lie golden briberies</div> - <div class='line in1'>The price of ruined families;</div> - <div class='line in1'>The Cavaliers’ debenture wall</div> - <div class='line in1'>Fixed on an eccentric basis.</div> - <div class='line in1'>Here’s Dunkirk Town and Tangier Hall,</div> - <div class='line in1'>The Queen’s marriage and all</div> - <div class='line in1'>The Dutchman’s templum pacis.”<a id='r217' /><a href='#f217' class='c013'><sup>[217]</sup></a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote c000' id='f217'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r217'>217</a>. </span>“Poems and Satires of Andrew Marvell: ‘Upon his -House’” [Clarendon].</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>Yet again, in his “Clarendon’s House-warming” -are the words:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“He had read of Rhodope, a lady of Thrace,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Who was digged up so often ere she did marry,</div> - <div class='line in1'>And wished that his daughter had had so much grace</div> - <div class='line in1'>To erect him a pyramid out of her quarry.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c039'>The stately house which from the first attracted -so much unfriendly attention had but -a short life, and its ill luck dogged it to the end. -Evelyn, who saw the first stone laid, also saw -the pulling down of the whole edifice. Clarendon’s -sons, Lord Cornbury and his brother -Laurence, afterwards Lord Rochester, leased it -to their father’s friend the Duke of Ormonde, -who, by the way, was driving up St James’s -Street on his way to Clarendon House when the -notorious Colonel Blood made his desperate -attempt to kidnap and assassinate him. Later -still, after the Chancellor’s death, the house was -sold to Monk’s son, the second Duke of Albemarle, -who called it after himself, but subsequently -sold it again to a syndicate; and it was -finally demolished in 1683 by a certain Sir -Thomas Bond, “to build a street of tenements -to his undoing.”<a id='r218' /><a href='#f218' class='c013'><sup>[218]</sup></a> He, at least, vindicated his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>loyalty, for having been Controller of the Household -to the queen-mother, he went into exile -in after years in the train of King James II. -His name, of course, survives in the present -Bond Street, which occupies part of the site -of Clarendon House, as Albemarle Street recalls -the second appellation of the Chancellor’s -house.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f218'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r218'>218</a>. </span>Clarendon’s “Correspondence.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>With regard to the rebuilding of St Paul’s, -we find Clarendon’s name as concerned in it in -a letter from Henchman, Bishop of London, to -Sancroft, then Dean.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“<span class='sc'>Mr Deane</span>,—How this evening since five -a clock S<sup>r</sup> Philip Warwick sends me frô the -Archbp of Canterburie that the Lord Chancelour -hath appointed that his Grace and I should -come to morrow to Worcester House at ten in -the morning about St Paul’s first I doubt -whether you may with safety come out, next -whether Mr Webb on such a sodaine warning -can be convened. If you may without prejudice -to your health come and Mr Webb can -be met with I hope J<sup>o</sup> Tillison hath prepared all -that we are to lay before them. I intend to be -there, only I seuerely charge you that unless -<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>J<sup>o</sup> Barwick<a id='r219' /><a href='#f219' class='c013'><sup>[219]</sup></a> gives leave without scruple you -appeare not.</p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f219'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r219'>219</a>. </span>John Berwick was Prebendary of Durham and -Chaplain to Bishop Morton. He was successively Dean -of Durham and St Paul’s. (Walker’s “Sufferings of -the Clergy.”)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c025'>“Your very affectionate friend,</p> -<p class='c042'>“<span class='sc'>Humfr: London</span>.”</p> - -<p class='c029'>“<span class='sc'>Fulham</span>, <i>March 26, 1666</i>.”<a id='r220' /><a href='#f220' class='c013'><sup>[220]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f220'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r220'>220</a>. </span>Additional MSS. Harleian, 3785.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>It will be seen that this letter is dated just -six months before the Great Fire made all plans -for restoration and repair abortive, and also -that the Chancellor was still at Worcester -House, his own not being ready for him. -The Bishop wrote again a month later on the -same subject.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“<span class='sc'>Deare S<sup>r</sup></span>,—At Worcester Howse on Thursday -morning about ten the L. Pres<sup>t</sup> will be with -some other Lords about the business of St Paul’s. -I desire you to be there and the Deane of -Canterburie. Let not Mr Tillison fayle to attend -and give notice of it to Mr Hugh May and Mr -Webb: and lett him be prepared concerning -objections agaynst the Account. I shall be at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>K. Henry 7th Chappell to morrow at nine to -prorogue the Convocation.</p> -<p class='c032'>“Your affectionate friend,</p> -<p class='c042'>“<span class='sc'>Humfr. London</span>.”</p> -<p class='c026'>“<span class='sc'>Fulham</span>, <i>Ap. 23, 1666</i>.”<a id='r221' /><a href='#f221' class='c013'><sup>[221]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f221'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r221'>221</a>. </span>Additional MSS. Harleian.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>It may be noted here that Sancroft’s appointment -to the Deanery of St Paul’s coincided with -the battle of Southwold, as when Edward Savage -wrote his congratulations from the Cockpit on -the 25th October 1664 he added: “We shall -certainely have warre with the false Dutch, and -the Duke of Yorke is presently going himselfe -to sea with the gallantest ffleete that ever -England set forth.”<a id='r222' /><a href='#f222' class='c013'><sup>[222]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f222'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r222'>222</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Sancroft, as we know, was to see many startling -changes in Church and State, and to experience -in his own person many vicissitudes, but -they were no greater than such as fell on Edward -Hyde.<a id='r223' /><a href='#f223' class='c013'><sup>[223]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f223'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r223'>223</a>. </span>He had been Chaplain to Bishop Cosin, Prebendary of -Durham, Master of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, Dean of -York and then of St Paul’s. He at once began to repair the -cathedral, and after the fire he set to work to rebuild, -giving £1400 for this purpose. He was Archbishop in 1677, -deprived at the Revolution.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>Several reasons, as previously stated, could be -given for Clarendon’s steadily increasing unpopularity -and for his final disgrace, but in -1667 he was for the second time impeached. -Among the articles of this second accusation of -high treason were “The taking money for the -King’s marriage with Portugall,” “The marrying -his daughter to the Duke of Yorke,” “The -obstructing all other marriages for the King.”<a id='r224' /><a href='#f224' class='c013'><sup>[224]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f224'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r224'>224</a>. </span>Scudamore Papers.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As regards the second of the indictments -we know that Hyde was entirely innocent -from first to last. The third seems to point at -the often suggested plan of a divorce from -Catherine. The King himself wrote privately -to Ormonde that his real reason for parting with -his old servant was “the Chancellor’s intolerable -temper,”<a id='r225' /><a href='#f225' class='c013'><sup>[225]</sup></a> but it is also said that he deeply -resented the latter’s action in counteracting a -divorce by bringing about the stolen marriage -of “La Belle Stuart” to the Duke of Richmond, -seeing that he (Charles) at one time contemplated -getting rid of his wife to marry the lovely, -wild, childish girl who, for the moment, imprisoned -his vagrant fancy.<a id='r226' /><a href='#f226' class='c013'><sup>[226]</sup></a> His covert irritation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>and impatience were diligently fanned by -those about him, headed by Buckingham, who -used his great gifts and entire want of scruple, -with deadly effect, to compass the undoing of -his foe. It is possible that Clarendon had at -first displayed his personal influence too openly, -for though Charles from sheer indolence would -allow himself to be governed with fatal facility, -he was nevertheless, like many people of a -like temperament, very unwilling that the fact -should be known. As to the charge of bribery -urged so often, and with such bitter pertinacity, -there is absolutely no proof of any kind of its -truth. Clarendon was accused of receiving -bribes right and left, of knowing that the needy -spendthrift King received them from his astute -cousin Louis XIV. Of all this, it must be repeated, -Hyde’s enemies could bring no proof, -and at any rate his fall certainly heralded the -worst period of the reign of Charles II. “The -slings and arrows of outrageous fortune” followed -fast upon each other. Clarendon’s old -friend, Lord Southampton, one of the best and -wisest of his generation, had died not long -before. In August the King sent for the Seals -to be delivered up, and a few days later the -faithful Evelyn came to visit the disgraced -<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>minister, and “found him in his bedchamber -very sad.” “He was my particular kind friend -on all occasions,” adds the diarist loyally, and -one can fancy that his presence may have -brought a little momentary comfort to the -bruised heart. There was a yet heavier blow -to fall, and the cup of sorrow to be filled to the -brim. On 8th December, some months later, -Pepys records that he saw the Duchess of York -at Whitehall “in a fine dress of second mourning -for her mother, being black edged with -ermine.” To Clarendon himself the loss of the -faithful wife who had shared his poverty and -exile beyond the sea, as well as his short-lived -prosperity, came as a crushing misfortune -among all the other burdens pressing upon him -on every side. A few pathetic words written -in July from Clarendon House allude to this -sorrow as impending: “Being in noe good disposition -the last weeke, by reason of my Wife’s -great Sicknesse.”<a id='r227' /><a href='#f227' class='c013'><sup>[227]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f225'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r225'>225</a>. </span><i>Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f226'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r226'>226</a>. </span>“Royalty Restored.” E. F. Molloy.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f227'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r227'>227</a>. </span>Harleian MS.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>We see Evelyn again visiting his friend about -this time, and finding “him in his garden at -his new-built palace, sitting in his gowt wheel -chayre and seeing the gates setting up towards -the north and the fields. He looked and spoke -<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>very disconsolately.” It was no wonder. -Everything was crumbling round him like the -wall of a falling house. The fortune he had -built up through so many strenuous years -was toppling over, honour and reputation -were smitten, and he sat—alone. The “new-built -palace” could yield him now but little -solace, and forth from it he must go, like -Wolsey, “naked to his enemies.” Truly he -must have said to himself, as he looked -round him in utter loneliness: “Vanity of -vanities.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>Meanwhile in the ancient palace at the foot -of the hill, not many hundred yards away, -sorrow of another kind was brooding.</p> - -<p class='c012'>To the Duchess of York herself, this year -was especially marked by grief and misfortune. -In one direction there was the keen mortification -caused by the Duke’s short-lived passion -for Lady Denham, whose tragic and mysterious -death has been already recorded; in another -the blow inflicted by the disgrace and final -exile of her father—and this of itself must have -been a sore trouble, considering the close affection -between them. Sadder still came the death -of her mother and of her young children. -Andrew Marvell’s unsparing pen was again -<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>busy, and surely no crueller couplet was ever -written:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b c031'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Kendal is dead, and Cambridge riding post,</div> - <div class='line in1'>What fitter sacrifice for Denham’s ghost?”<a id='r228' /><a href='#f228' class='c013'><sup>[228]</sup></a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote c000' id='f228'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r228'>228</a>. </span>“Poems and Satires.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Among the many pictures of the time which -its history unfolds before us, there is one which -stands out here in sombre relief.<a id='r229' /><a href='#f229' class='c013'><sup>[229]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f229'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r229'>229</a>. </span>Knight’s “London.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Across the Park, which he has already done -much to improve, having laid out the Mall and -planted avenues, comes King Charles at his -usual swift pace. He has been, according to -his custom, feeding the ducks, of which he is -very fond. Two or three courtiers keep up -with him as best they may, and a crowd of little -dogs run and dance round him, snapping at -each other. Now and then the King throws a -careless word or two to his attendants, who -laugh dutifully, or try to cap them, as the case -may be. Down another path from the direction -of Spring Gardens,<a id='r230' /><a href='#f230' class='c013'><sup>[230]</sup></a> where he now lives—it -used to be in the Barbican<a id='r231' /><a href='#f231' class='c013'><sup>[231]</sup></a>—advances a tall -figure carrying himself with a certain stately -<span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>swing. Those keen quick eyes and high aquiline -features can only belong to Prince Rupert, fresh -perhaps from some of his experiments, the transmuting -of silver, and the like. As he takes off -his wide plumed hat in a sweeping salute and -bows profoundly, the King nods cheerfully, -glad of the meeting, glad of any distraction. -A few desultory words—he has shot a duck, it -seems, and one of the dogs retrieved it; then -he seems suddenly to remember that his -brother’s boys are ailing. “Let’s go and see -Cambridge and Kendal,” he says with a stifled -yawn, as he passes his arm through that of his -cousin. It reads callously, but Charles is a -man of strange and unexpected reserves, and -he may feel more than he allows to be seen. -So the pair walk on under the spreading trees, -while the King’s attendants fall back to a more -respectful distance. The Prince Palatine somehow -always inspires something like awe. It is -but a little way, and they come to the ancient -grave palace, above which the standard with -the leopards and lilies, and the crescent for -difference, hangs its heavy folds in the still air.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f230'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r230'>230</a>. </span>“Old Royal Palace of Whitehall.” E. Sheppard, D.D.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f231'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r231'>231</a>. </span>“Diary of Dr Edward Lake.” (Camden Miscellany.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Another and greater King is entering the door -unseen—for two dying children lie under that -goodly roof. Kendal and Cambridge are indeed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>“riding post” to the edge of the dark -river into whose waters those small feet are -already almost plunged, and over them, tearless -for all her bleeding heart, hangs the mother. -Is it for sin of hers—is it a judgment on ambition—that -no living son of her blood may carry -on the line of English royalty? Can she give -nothing, do nothing, to avert the coming -doom?<a id='r232' /><a href='#f232' class='c013'><sup>[232]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f232'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r232'>232</a>. </span>The poor Duchess was in doubt which would die first. (Pepys.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Someone, no doubt, tells the King that his -errand is vain. The frail little lives are passing -out of sight, and he turns away silent. He is -moved and sorry. He is good-natured, even -kind-hearted, when he remembers to be, but -Prince Rupert’s noble face is clouded and the -luminous eyes are misty, for no sorrow appeals -to him in vain.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But worse evils are coming on England than -even the loss of the seed-royal. The Dutch -fleet is in the river, and coming up to Gravesend, -intent on vengeance.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Charles II. has been unsparingly blamed for -this disaster, but he was not altogether guilty. -After the terrible visitations of the Plague and -the Fire, he greatly impoverished himself to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>help the many destitute sufferers, refusing to -press the Parliament to pay the sums voted for -supplies, when those disastrous years made -them fall short.<a id='r233' /><a href='#f233' class='c013'><sup>[233]</sup></a> This led to the necessity of -laying up ships which should have been kept in -commission, contrary to the advice of the Duke -of York and the emphatic warnings of Prince -Rupert. No doubt the King had also yielded -to the persuasions of Louis XIV., backed by -Henrietta Maria, whose advice was always unlucky, -and France was at this time but too ready -to pull the strings in the background. Meanwhile -another division of the Dutch, advancing -up the Medway, had forced the boom laid across -it for protection, and had actually burnt three -men-of-war.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f233'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r233'>233</a>. </span>Green’s “Short History of the English People.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the great palace of Whitehall all is in -uproar, and wild confusion is reigning.<a id='r234' /><a href='#f234' class='c013'><sup>[234]</sup></a> Rumours -of fire and sword lose nothing by transmission -from one to another. Some of the maids of -honour believe anything and everything, even -an immediate sack of London. Beautiful, -brazen Castlemaine, carefully dishevelled like -a Bacchante, is bewailing herself and hysterically -<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>protesting that she will be the first to be -torn in pieces. Probably the person most unmoved -by the clamour and its cause is the King -himself, looking on cynically from the outside, -as it were, with the quality of aloofness which -has always stood him in good stead. And now, -as we know, the mob, always prejudiced, always -fickle, just because the Dutch are in the Thames, -streams off tumultuously to Clarendon House -and breaks the windows with great enthusiasm. -To the builder and owner of that ill-omened -mansion such an incident was probably but a -slight and momentary aggravation. Clarendon -himself writes from Whitehall on 14th June: -“I had writt this farr, the case is much altred -by the Dutch Fleete entring into the Ryver and -tryumphing there to our great damage and how -farr it may extend farther we yett know not; -the particulars I leave to others (but upon the -whole) matters not though a peace may be -bought deare and usually when an unreasonable -price asked for it it is an infallible sign that it -is not to be had yet a peace in this conjunction -would be very reasonable.”<a id='r235' /><a href='#f235' class='c013'><sup>[235]</sup></a> This letter -was originally partly written in cypher. The -Chancellor’s signature is very tremulous, testifying -<span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>possibly to agitation of mind easily conceivable.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f234'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r234'>234</a>. </span>“A Royal Cavalier: The Romance of Rupert, Prince -Palatine.” Mrs Steuart Erskine.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f235'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r235'>235</a>. </span>Harleian MS.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Thus for the Chancellor the end had truly -come. A career of singular if varying brilliance -was closing, alas! ingloriously. At his impeachment, -his son-in-law, the Duke of York, -who had never failed to stand by him since their -connection, and who now wished to soften the -blow, sent his old friend Bishop Morley to the -fallen minister to say that the King wished -him to leave the country. It needed only this. -He over whose youth Edward Hyde had watched -so faithfully, to the utmost of his power, had -done with him. He did not want to see his face -any more, and he never did see it. Clarendon -bent his head to the storm, and submitted. -Perhaps his strong heart broke then, and nothing -else mattered very much. At any rate -he obeyed the royal mandate, the last he was -to receive, and before the year was out he had -left England, as it proved, for ever.</p> - -<p class='c012'>He went first to Calais, then to Rouen, covering -ground that must have been very familiar -to him in earlier days. At Evreux, where he -stayed for a time, his life was actually attempted -by some English sailors, on the grounds that he -had sold his country and robbed them of their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>pay.<a id='r236' /><a href='#f236' class='c013'><sup>[236]</sup></a> This danger he escaped, and later, with -the restlessness born of despondency and lack -of occupation, he wandered south to Montpellier, -proceeding thence to Moulins. Finally, however, -he retraced his steps to Rouen. It was -nearer, after all, to England; and there, at no -great distance from the country he loved so -well, he died in December 1673.<a id='r237' /><a href='#f237' class='c013'><sup>[237]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f236'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r236'>236</a>. </span><i>Chalmers’ Biographical Dictionary.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f237'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r237'>237</a>. </span>He was buried in Westminster Abbey, on the north -side of the Chapel of Henry VII.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div id='i234' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i234.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>EDWARD, EARL OF CLARENDON</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is a pitiful story. Whether Clarendon was -entirely blameless of all the accusations against -him, it is useless to speculate, but at least it -must be conceded that from the first he had set -before him high ideals, and if he fell short of -these, it was no more than many—nay most—had -done. It was an age, pre-eminently, when -it was said that every man had his price. If so, -then Edward Hyde’s was a very high one; but -it is much pleasanter and indeed more reasonable -to believe in his innocence, as such belief is far -more consonant with his character as it is presented -to us by his contemporaries. And at -least he knew heavy griefs. Estranged more -and more as time went on from the daughter -he loved so deeply, severed altogether from her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>and from his sons, driven in disgrace from his -country to spend in exile a lonely old age, the -close of Clarendon’s story presents a very -sorrowful picture, and if one were inclined to -moralise, preaches an eloquent sermon on the -vanity of human greatness. But it is not likely -that the ex-Chancellor himself needed any such -reminders. He had seen too much of the -mutability of all things here, to be quite unprepared -for vicissitudes, and he had at last -learnt how to face with dignity the trials which -he was destined to suffer. For one thing we -certainly owe him a debt of gratitude, namely, -for his “History of the Rebellion.” In that -noble record he has painted for us, as no -other hand could have done it, the actors in -that great drama, perhaps the greatest ever -presented on the stage of English history, -and has made them live for all time to his -readers.</p> - -<p class='c012'>This great and important work Clarendon -wrote at a house in Swallowfield in Berkshire, -which was the home of his eldest son’s second -wife, Flower, the widow of Sir William Buckhouse. -Lord Cornbury’s first wife had been Theodosia, -the daughter of the gallant and hapless -Arthur, Lord Capel, one of the most perfect -<span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span>heroes of a time which produced not a few -such.<a id='r238' /><a href='#f238' class='c013'><sup>[238]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f238'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r238'>238</a>. </span>Evelyn’s “Correspondence.” To Mr Sprat, Chaplain to -the Duke of Buckingham, afterwards Bishop of Rochester.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As before said, if Clarendon was indeed guilty -of himself receiving bribes, or of the knowledge -that the King’s hands were not clean in this -respect, there exists no proof of either, and if -he needed or desired any revenge for his disgrace -and broken fortunes, he might have found -it in the decadence of the government of his -country which immediately followed. He had -at least one satisfaction—that his royal son-in-law -had voted against his sentence of banishment, -but it was probably only an aggravation -of his trials that Bishop Morley, whom he had -been wont to call “the best man alive,” was -involved in his disgrace. On this account -the bishop was removed from his post of spiritual -director to the Duchess of York, an office which -he had filled with little intermission since the -Flemish days when he had found a shelter under -Hyde’s hospitable roof.<a id='r239' /><a href='#f239' class='c013'><sup>[239]</sup></a> But such a reverse -<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>was inevitable. The great tree in its fall was -destined to drag down with it the lesser ones -whose roots were twisted with its own. “None -of us liveth to himself,” are words which hold -good of more than Clarendon and his friends.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f239'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r239'>239</a>. </span>When Morley was translated to Winchester he took Izaak -Walton and his son with him, and the former died there in -1683. Winchester House at Chelsea was bought by Morley, -and belonged to the See until Bishop Tomlin’s day. (Dean -Plumptre’s “Life of Ken.”)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>So Edward Hyde passes out of the arena of -his day and country, a conspicuous figure -through many stormy years, and his place -knows him no more. His rival, Buckingham, -remains to hold the stage a little longer, and in -some eyes he may be all-sufficient, since Reresby -can call him “the finest gentleman of person -and wit I think I ever saw”; and King Louis, -against whose judgment there can surely be no -appeal, pronounces him “the only English -gentleman” he had ever seen. In the light -of such shining attributes, the sombre colours -wherein Chancellor Hyde is invested retire altogether -into the shade; yet perhaps when the -two figures are placed side by side in the -estimation of a later age, opinions may be -reversed as to which is after all the finer -gentleman. The blood of the Hydes was to -the full as ancient as that of the Villiers, and for -the rest who can doubt which served with the -stancher devotion God and the king, or lived -the more blameless and unstained life? Many -<span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span>great names stand out from the record of the -England of that day, names of which she has -reason to be proud—Falkland, Hopton, Bevil -Grenville, Southampton, Capel—yet to his -honour it may be said that Edward Hyde is not -unworthy of a place among them.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span> - <h2 id='ch07' class='c010'>CHAPTER VII<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>THE TURNING-POINT</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>We</span> come now, in the course of her story, to the -most momentous epoch in the life of Anne Hyde, -the period, namely, of her conversion to the -Church of Rome. And here it must be noted -that she was in no respect ignorant, nor uninstructed -in the dogmas of her own Communion. -It has been shown that in her early youth she -was placed by her father under the teaching of -Morley, during the time when he lived, an -honoured guest, in Hyde’s household in the -days of exile at Breda.<a id='r240' /><a href='#f240' class='c013'><sup>[240]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f240'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r240'>240</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of His Own Time,” ed. 1766. “She -was bred to great strictness in religion.”</p> -</div> - -</div> -<p class='c012'>He, as we know, had been in other days a -friend of such great and noble souls as Hammond -and Sanderson, Chillingworth and Falkland. -He had ministered to Charles I. in his captivity -at Newmarket, and had stood on the scaffold -with Capel. At The Hague he became an -honorary chaplain to the Queen of Bohemia, -who knew merit when she saw it.</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>From the time when Morley assumed the -spiritual directorship of the twelve-year-old -daughter of his protector Hyde, he taught her -to use regular confession, which she seems to -have done unswervingly, and her confidence in -him may be gauged from the fact that as soon -as her position as Duchess of York was firmly -established, she chose him to continue her guide -“in those things that concerned her spiritual -and everlasting condition.” It has been already -noticed that at one time Morley had been suspected -of Calvinism, on which account he was -disliked by Laud; and the story is told of -him, that when asked what Arminians held, he -answered with some acerbity that they held -but bishoprics and deaneries. But his later -close friendship with the saintly Ken seems to -establish his orthodoxy, and we find him preaching -against Presbyterianism.<a id='r241' /><a href='#f241' class='c013'><sup>[241]</sup></a> He, for his part, -describes his pupil Anne as being “as devout -and charitable as ever I knew any of her age -and sex.” After her marriage she carefully -kept the canonical hours of the “Public Service -of God in her Chapel with those of her family.” -Besides this, she was a regular and devout -<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>communicant. “And always,” says the bishop,<a id='r242' /><a href='#f242' class='c013'><sup>[242]</sup></a> -“the day before she received she made a voluntary -confession of what she thought she had -offended God in, either by omission or by -commission, professing her sorrow for it, and -promising amendment of it, and kneeling down -she desired and received absolution in the form -and words prescribed by our Church. This -for her devotion. And as for Charity, she did -every time she received the Sacrament, besides -five pounds in gold she gave at the altar, she -gave me twenty pounds to give to such as I -thought had most need of it, and did best deserve -it. This was her ordinary and constant -way of expressing her charity. But that which -she did at other Times and upon extraordinary -Occasions I believe was very much more, especially -in the Time of the Great Plague. To conclude -I remember she told the late Archbishop -of Canterbury (Sheldon) and me when we were -both together with her that if she did not so -much in point of Charity as it was fit for her to do, -it should be his fault and mine, and not hers.”<a id='r243' /><a href='#f243' class='c013'><sup>[243]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f241'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r241'>241</a>. </span>Izaak Walton was also much with him, probably owing -to his connection with Ken.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f242'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r242'>242</a>. </span>“Register and Chronicle,” by Kennet, Bishop of -Peterborough. (Morley.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f243'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r243'>243</a>. </span>Burnet was very bitter against Sheldon, who he declared -“seemed to have no great sense of religion” (“History of His Own -Times”). “He {Sheldon} belonged to the school of Andrewes and Laud, -and at one time was almost the sole support of Jeremy Taylor. He, by -the way, fearlessly remained at Lambeth throughout the Plague” -(<i>Dictionary of National Biography</i>).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>It is strange and perplexing to read this -obviously honest testimony side by side with -the dismal tales of light conduct, of avarice, of -gluttony, of reckless gambling, which were -freely told; and it is impossible to refrain from, -at least, trying to discount some of these -scandals, knowing as we do the age and state -of society which gave birth to them. It may -be objected that the King, whose way of life was -so unhappily notorious, steadily communicated, -himself, in the Chapel Royal on the great -festivals; but from the account just quoted, it -seems evident that Duchess Anne’s reception -of the Divine Mysteries was no perfunctory act. -For the rest, impossible as it is to reconcile -apparent contradictions, one can only fall back -on the truism of the contradictions of poor -human nature itself.</p> - -<p class='c012'>With regard to the change of faith presently -to be traced, as late as 1667, at the time therefore -of her father’s banishment, Bishop Morley -persists in describing Anne as still “a zealous -Protestant,” “and zealous to make Protestants,” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span>though this assertion may be coloured by -the writer’s prepossessions. Her relations with -Morley and also with Sheldon brought her -into contact with the mysterious adventurer -Ferdinand de Macedo.<a id='r244' /><a href='#f244' class='c013'><sup>[244]</sup></a> Sir John Bramston, -Clarendon’s old friend, had been accused by -this person, prompted by Henry Mildmay, -Bramston’s political enemy, of having changed -his religion. Macedo himself (a Portuguese), -who had declared himself a convert from the -Roman Church, was recommended to the -Duchess as an object of charity. She forthwith -allowed him a yearly pension of thirty pounds, -and spoke for him to her two advisers, who, in -their turn, each made him an allowance of ten -pounds, the Bishop of Winchester, moreover, -placing him at Christ Church and even advancing -a further sum of thirty pounds to buy -necessaries. However, the man for whom so -much was done was found to be utterly unworthy, -for he drank and gambled, and even -had a discreditable brawl with a Frenchman -whom he threw downstairs. The Dean of -Christ Church and Canon Lockey, at the end of -their patience, very naturally appealed to -Morley to remove him, as a cause of grave -<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>scandal. The latter, as well as Sheldon, promptly -withdrew the allowance aforesaid, but out of -good nature said little or nothing of the matter -to the Duchess, who, however, hearing something -of it from others, questioned the bishop -closely, and being satisfied that her bounty -was misapplied, took it away. Macedo, who -probably traded on the fact that he was a -Portuguese, and thus a fellow-countryman of -the Queen, was quite unabashed at being unmasked, -and with great effrontery announced -that he had been turned out of the university -for testifying against Popery and the Prayer -Book. The exasperated Morley called him, -with apparently only too much reason, “a -counterfeit pretended convert” whom “Maimbourg -magnifies so much, tho’ he knows he -proved himself to be an arrant impostor and -profligated wretch.”<a id='r245' /><a href='#f245' class='c013'><sup>[245]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f244'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r244'>244</a>. </span>“Autobiography of Sir John Bramston.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f245'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r245'>245</a>. </span>“Register and Chronicle,” by Kennet, Bishop of Peterborough.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>A year or two earlier, a letter from Anne to -the Bishop of Durham, dated 10th September -1665, expresses her attitude with regard to the -Anglican Church at that period.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“<span class='sc'>Right Reverend Father in God</span>,—Though -you might assure yourselfe that you should -<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>alwaies find that reception with mee which is -due to your quality and merits yet I should -have been sorry that your respect to mee should -have induced you to a journey injurious to your -health the preservation of w<sup>h</sup> for the good of -the Church I have great reason to wish and doe -desire you to be perswaded that I should be -glad of any occasion whereby I might show you -that I am</p> -<p class='c025'>“Your affectionate friend</p> -<p class='c032'>“<span class='sc'>Anne</span>.”<a id='r246' /><a href='#f246' class='c013'><sup>[246]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f246'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r246'>246</a>. </span>Rawlinson MS. (Bodleian).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>This was written from York where the writer -was with her husband on one of their “progresses,” -and the prelate to whom it was -addressed was no other than the saintly Cosin. -During his exile at Charenton, near Paris, he -had been much engaged in controversy, on one -occasion, with the Prior of the English Benedictines, -whom he had defeated by the force of -“much learning and sound reasoning.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>At the Restoration he had returned to his -deanery of Peterborough, where he was the -first person to use the Restored Prayer Book -in the cathedral, but the same year was consecrated -Bishop of Durham, where he died -<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>in 1672,<a id='r247' /><a href='#f247' class='c013'><sup>[247]</sup></a> in the seventy-eighth year of his -age. He displayed extraordinary munificence -throughout his episcopate, and one of his bequests -recalls a very real need of that period, -for he left a sum for the redemption of Christian -slaves.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f247'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r247'>247</a>. </span>“Sufferings of the Clergy.” Walker.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>For some time after the incident of Macedo’s -exposure, the Duchess of York seems to have -been to all intents and purposes a loyal churchwoman, -and indeed to Morley himself she never -owned the change in her faith, even though -she stayed at the episcopal palace at Farnham -after she wrote the letter of recantation which -will be noticed later.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Moreover Blandford, Bishop of Worcester, -succeeded Bishop Morley in her household -after the latter’s resignation when involved -in Clarendon’s disgrace; therefore up to that -time she had certainly not severed her connection -with the Church of her baptism.</p> - -<p class='c012'>There now comes the difficult task of seeking -the motive for so grave a resolution.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Burnet, who is never apt to attribute the -best motives for any action, declares that Anne -took the step in the desperate hope of winning -back her husband’s affections, alienated from -<span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span>her by the affair with Henry Sidney. She, so -says Burnet, “lost the power she had over him -so entirely that no method she could think of -was likely to recover it except one.”<a id='r248' /><a href='#f248' class='c013'><sup>[248]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f248'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r248'>248</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>But to this assertion Anne’s own avowal, -which carries the stamp of conviction, gives the -lie; and besides, as the Duke of York had not -then, nor did for some time after, openly abjure -the Anglican Church, his wife’s strong common-sense -must have told her that her own apostasy -could only have a disastrous effect on the future -fortunes of both. That she did not renounce -her Church lightly is certain. She had read -much on the subject, and among other books she -was conversant with Heylin’s “History of the -Reformation.”<a id='r249' /><a href='#f249' class='c013'><sup>[249]</sup></a> There is no evidence that the -Duke’s sister-in-law, the Queen, influenced her -in any way. Indeed, poor Catherine was not -a person to exercise such a quality, nor to bring -pressure to bear on anyone, devout and conscientious -though she was from first to last. -Besides, Duchess Anne was too strong willed -and resolute to bow to any one’s ruling, -least of all to that of one so yielding, placable -<span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>and self-effacing as the neglected wife of -Charles II.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f249'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r249'>249</a>. </span>“Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of “Life -of Sir Kenelm Digby,” introduction by F. A. Gasquet, D.D.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is impossible to lay a finger on the precise -period when Anne first began to waver in her -allegiance to the Church, but the falling off was -first suspected in 1669, and not before. When -her neglect of the Holy Eucharist was first -noticed by him, Morley spoke to her plainly -and faithfully on the point, when she gave him -an evasive answer, alleging as deterrent reasons -the state of her health and the claims of business, -and at the same time declared that no Roman -priest had ever spoken to her of these questions. -She also voluntarily promised the bishop, that -if any scruples should occur to her, she would -at once tell him of them. This, however, so he -afterwards told Burnet, she never did. It is -strange and sad that, after so many years of -complete confidence, Anne should shrink from -consulting this faithful adviser, but there were -reserves in her character which were manifested -to the end. Possibly a certain pride had something -to do with it, a reluctance to own herself -capable of change in any direction, and she -preferred to wrestle with her perplexities -unaided and unthwarted. At last the King -became conscious of his sister-in-law’s continued -<span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>abstention from Holy Communion, and questioned -his brother on the subject.<a id='r250' /><a href='#f250' class='c013'><sup>[250]</sup></a> The Duke -at once owned the fact of his wife’s conversion, -and her intention of being received into the -Roman Communion.<a id='r251' /><a href='#f251' class='c013'><sup>[251]</sup></a> On this he was peremptorily -charged to keep the momentous secret, -at all hazards, for the King, always astute and, -when he chose to be, far-seeing, was too well -aware of the temper of the English people to -run the risk of making public a matter of such -importance. It was in August 1670 that Anne -was formally reconciled to the Church of Rome -by Father Hunt, a Franciscan, who with Lady -Cranmer, her lady-in-waiting, and one Dupuy, -a servant of the Duke, were for a time the sole -depositaries of this matter; for it does not -appear that even the Queen was at this time, -at any rate, a party to the secret. It must be -borne in mind as giving weight to the King’s -prohibition, that Anne was the wife of the heir -presumptive to the Crown, and the mother of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>his apparent successors, and this rendered her -faith, in the eyes of the nation, of the last -importance.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f250'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r250'>250</a>. </span>“Life of James II.” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original -MSS. in Carlton House, 1816. “A suspicion the Duchess -was inclined to be a Roman Catholic. She that had all -her life been very regular in receiving once a month the -Sacrament in the Church of England’s way, and upon all -occasions had shown herself very zealous in her profession.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f251'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r251'>251</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers,” 1775 ed.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In that same month of August<a id='r252' /><a href='#f252' class='c013'><sup>[252]</sup></a> the Duchess -of York wrote the confession now transcribed, -which was published by James after his accession -to the throne “for his Household and -Chappel” in 1686.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f252'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r252'>252</a>. </span>It is dated the 20th of the month.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c015'>“It is so reasonable to expect that a person -always Bred up in the Church of England, and -as well instructed in the Doctrine of it, as the -best Divines, and her capacity could make her, -should be liable to many censures for leaving -That, and making herself a member of the -Roman Catholic Church, to which, I confess, -I was one of the greatest enemies it ever had; -That I chose rather to endeavour to satisfy my -friends by reading this Paper then to have the -trouble to answer all the questions that may -dayly be asked of me. And first, I do protest -in the presence of Almighty God, That no Person, -Man or Woman, Directly nor Indirectly, ever -said anything to me (since I came into England) -or used the least endeavour to make me change -my Religion. It is a blessing I wholly owe to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>Almighty God, and I hope the hearing of a -Prayer I dayly made Him, ever since I was in -France and Flanders, Where seeing much of the -Devotion of the Catholicks, (though I had very -little myself) I made it my continual request to -Almighty God: That if I were not, I might -before I died be in the true Religion: I did not -in the least doubt, but that I was so, and never -had any manner of scruple till November last, -when reading a book called the History of the -Reformation, by Doctor Heylin which I had -heard very much commended, and had been -told, if ever I had any doubt in my Religion, -that would settle me: Instead of which, I -found it the description of the horridest Sacriledges -in the World: and could find no reason -why we left the Church, but for Three the -most abominable ones that were ever heard of -amongst Christians. First, Henry the Eighth -Renounced the Pope’s Authority because he -would not give him leave to part with his Wife -and marry Another in her life time: Secondly -Edward the Sixth was a Child and govern’d by -his Uncle who made his Estate out of Church -Lands: and then Queen Elizabeth, who being -no Lawful Heiress to the Crown could have no -way to keep it but by renouncing a Church that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span>could never suffer so unlawful a thing to be -done by one of Her Children. I confess, I -cannot think the Holy Ghost could ever be in -such Counsels and it is very strange that if the -Bishops had no design but (as they say) the -restoring us to the Doctrines of the Primitive -Church, they should never think upon it how -Henry the Eighth made the Breach upon so unlawful -a Pretence. These scruples being raised, -I began to consider of the difference between the -Catholicks and Us, and Examin’d them as well -as I could by the Holy Scriptures, which though -I do not pretend to be able to understand, yet -there are some things I found so easie that I -cannot but wonder I had been so long without -finding them out. As the Real Presence in -the Blessed Sacrament, the Infallibility of the -Church, Confession, and Praying for the Dead. -After this I spoke severally to Two of the best -Bishops we have in England, who both told me, -there were many things in the Roman Church -which (it were very much to be wished) we had -kept. As Confession, which was no doubt commanded -by God; That Praying for the Dead -was one of the Ancient Things in Christianity. -That for their parts they did it Daily, though -they would not own it; but afterwards pressing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span>one of them very much upon the other Points, -he told me That if he had been bred a Catholick -he would not change his Religion, but that -being of another Church, wherein he was sure -were all things necessary to Salvation, he -thought it very ill to give that Scandal, as to -leave that Church, wherein he had received his -Baptism. All these Discourses did but add -more to the desire I had to be a Catholick, and -gave me the most terrible Agonies in the World, -within myself. For all this, fearing to be rash -in a matter of that Weight, I did all I could -to satisfie myself, made it my Daily Prayer to -God to settle me in the Right, and so went on -Christmas Day to receive in the King’s Chappel, -after which I was more troubled than ever, and -could never be in quiet till I had told my desire -to a Catholick who brought a Priest to me, -and that was the First I ever did Converse with -upon my Word. The more I spoke to him, the -more I was Confirm’d in my design, and, as it is -impossible for me to doubt of the words of our -Blessed Saviour, who says the Holy Sacrament -is his Body and Blood, so I cannot Believe, that -He who is the author of all truth and who has -promis’d to be with His Church to the End of -the World would permit them to give that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span>Holy Mystery to the Laiety but in one kind, if -it were not Lawful so to do.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“I am not able, or, if I were, would I enter -into Disputes with any Body, I only in short -say this for the changing of my Religion, which -I take God to Witness I would never have done -if I had thought it possible to save my Soul -otherwise. I think I need not say, it is any -Interest in this World leads me to it; it will be -plain enough to every body, that I must lose -all the Friends and Credit I have here by it; -and have very well weighed which I could best -part with, my share in this world or the next; -I thank God I found no difficulty in the Choice.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“My only Prayer is, that the poor Catholicks -of this Nation may not suffer for my being of -their Religion; That God would but give me -Patience to bear them, and then, send me any -affliction in this World, so I may enjoy a Blessed -Eternity hereafter.”<a id='r253' /><a href='#f253' class='c013'><sup>[253]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f253'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r253'>253</a>. </span>Harleian MSS.; also “Copy of a paper written by the -late Dutchess of York. Published by His Majesties command. -Printed by Henry Hills, Printer to the Kings most -Excellent Majesty for His Household and Chappel. 1686.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>The inherent weakness and insufficiency of -the arguments put forward by the writer in this -paper are manifest at once, but her sincerity can -<span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>scarcely be impugned. Indeed, throughout her -career this quality was always conspicuous in -Anne Hyde, to an extent which often, in her -relations with those about her, made for unpopularity.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It must be mentioned in this place that John -Evelyn disbelieved the authorship of this letter. -Writing to Bishop Morley as early as 1681, -he says:</p> - -<p class='c015'>“Father Maimburg has had the impudence to -publish at the end of his late Histoire du Calvinisme -a pretended letter of the late Duchess of -York intimating the motives of her deserting -the Church of England, amongst other things -to attribute it to the indifference, to call it no -worse, of those two bishops upon whose advice -she wholly depended as to the direction of her -conscience and points of controversy. ’Tis the -universal discourse that your Lordship is one -of these bishops she mentions, if at least the -letter be not suppositious, knowing you to have -been the most domestic in the family, and one -whom her Highness resorted to in all her doubts -and spiritual concerns, not only during her -former circumstances, but all the time of her -greatness to the very last. It is therefore -<span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>humbly and earnestly desired (as well as indeed -expected) amongst all that are concerned for -our religion and the great and worthy character -which your Lordship bears, that your Lordship -would do right to it, and publish to all the world -how far you are concerned in this pretended -charge and to vindicate yourself and our Church -from what this bold man would have the world -believe to the prejudice of both. I know your -Lordship will be curious to read the passage -yourself and do what becomes you upon this -signal occasion, God having placed you in a -station where you have no great one’s frowns -to fear or flatter, and given you a zeal for the -truth and for his Glory. With this assurance -I humbly beg y<sup>r</sup> Lordship’s blessing.”<a id='r254' /><a href='#f254' class='c013'><sup>[254]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f254'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r254'>254</a>. </span>“Diary and Correspondence of John Evelyn.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>We have already seen that Morley distinctly -stated to Burnet that his pupil the Duchess had -never asked his counsel in her difficulty, therefore -he could not have been either of the bishops -whom she cited, and a marginal note to Anne’s -letter states, moreover, that the bishops referred -to were Sheldon and Blandford. Evelyn, it is -true, does not give the ground for his scepticism -in the authenticity of the letter. He may or -<span class='pageno' id='Page_257'>257</span>may not be right, but the fact of James’ order -for its publication would seem to stamp it as -genuine, even if the writer had been prejudiced, -or mistaken, in her references to the bishops.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Anne’s dutiful and regular attendance on -religious observances naturally drew attention -to the neglect of them which she manifested in -later years, but the secret was well kept, and -though suspected in some quarters, did not leak -out to the world in general in her lifetime.</p> - -<p class='c012'>We can, without much difficulty, picture the -bitter heart-searchings, the doubt, the reluctance, -intensified by failing health, which must have -accompanied this momentous change; but we -must at least give her credit for the absolute -candour of her convictions.</p> - -<p class='c012'>There was one person who was deeply and -specially affected by this departure on her part.</p> - -<p class='c012'>On her father, the exiled Chancellor, the news -of his daughter’s change of religion inflicted a -crushing blow, stanch as he had always shown -himself to be to the Anglican Church.<a id='r255' /><a href='#f255' class='c013'><sup>[255]</sup></a> His -recollections of the great civil strife in which he -had been so deeply involved were inextricably -<span class='pageno' id='Page_258'>258</span>bound up with loyalty and devotion to that -Church, as well as to the master who had undoubtedly -suffered for her, and thus by that -sacrifice secured her continuity. To Hyde, as -to many others of his time and circumstances, -the scaffold at Whitehall stood as a witness to -the faith, invested with the glory of that most -sacred memory. And now from the hand that -was best beloved to him, came the wound that -must rankle till the end.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f255'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r255'>255</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of His Own Time,” ed. 1766. -“Her father was more troubled at her uncertainty than his -own misfortunes.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It is quite probable that the Chancellor had -already suspicions of leanings towards Rome -on the part of the Duke of York, and had to a -great extent trusted in his daughter’s strength -of character and influence as a deterrent; so -that the unexpected defection on her part -would be regarded by him as a disaster for the -country no less than for herself.</p> - -<p class='c012'>At this unhappy juncture Clarendon therefore -took up the pen, which in his hand was -so trenchant a weapon, and addressed both -husband and wife, separately, in words which -deserve the strongest admiration and respect.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“<span class='sc'>S<sup>r</sup></span>,—I have not p’sumed in any matter to -approach yo’ Royall p’sence Since I have been -marked with the Brand of Banishment, and I -<span class='pageno' id='Page_259'>259</span>should still with the same awe forbear the -p’sumption if I did not believe myselfe bound by -all the Obligations of Duty to make this address -to you. I have been acquainted to much with -the p’sumption and impudence of the times in -Raising false and scandalous Imputations and -reproaches upon Innocent and worthy persons -of all qualities to give any credit to those loud -whispers which have been long scattered abroad -concerning your Wives being shaken in her -religion. But when those Whispers break out -into noise most publick Persons begin to report -that the Dutchess is become a Roman Catholick. -When I heard that many worthy Persons of unquestionable -Devotion to your Royall Highness, -are not without some fear and apprehension of -it, and many Reflections are made from them -to the prejudice of your Royal Person, and even -of the King’s Majesties, I hope it may not -misbecome me at what distance soever to cast -myself at your Feet, and beseech you to look to -this matter, and to apply some Antidote to -expel the Poyson of it. It is not possible your -Royall Highness can be without zeal and Entire -Devotion for that Church for the Purity and -Preservation whereof your blessed Father made -himself a Sacrifice and to the Restoration -<span class='pageno' id='Page_260'>260</span>whereof You have contributed so much yourself, -and which highly deserves the King’s Protection -and Yours since there can be no possible -defection in the hearts of the People whilst due -Reverence is made to the Church. Your Wife -is so generally believed to have so perfect Duty -and Intire Resignation to the Will of your Highness, -that any defection in Her from Her Religion -will be imputed to want of Circumspection -in you and not using your Authority, or to your -connivance. I need not tell the ill consequences -that such a mistake would be attended with, in -reference to your Royale Highness, and even to -the King himself whose greatest security (under -God) is in the affection and Duty of his Protestant -subjects, your Royall Highness well knows -how far I have always been from wishing that -the Roman Catholicks should be prosecuted -with severity but I less wish it should ever be -in their power to be able to prosecute those who -differ from them since we well know how little -moderation they would or could use. And if -this which People so much talk of (I hope without -ground) should fall out, it might very -probably raise a greater storm against the -Roman Catholicks in general than modest Men -can wish, since after such a breach any Jealousies -<span class='pageno' id='Page_261'>261</span>of their presumption would seem reasonable. -I have written to the Dutchess with the freedom -and affection of a troubled and perplexed Father. -I do most humbly beseech your Royall Highness -by your Authority to rescue Her from -bringing a Mischief upon You and herself that -can never be repaired; and to think it worthy -your wisdom to remove and dispell those reproaches -(how false soever) by better Evidence -than Contempt, and hope you do believe that -no severity I have or can undergo, shall in any -degree lessen or diminish my most profound -Duty to His Majesty or your Royall Highness, -but that I do with all imaginable Obedience -submit to your good Pleasure in all things.</p> - -<p class='c029'>“God preserve Your Royall Highness and -keep me in your favour.</p> -<p class='c027'>“Sir,</p> -<p class='c025'>“Your R. H. most Humble and obedient Servant,</p> -<p class='c035'>“<span class='sc'>Clarendon</span>.”<a id='r256' /><a href='#f256' class='c013'><sup>[256]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f256'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r256'>256</a>. </span>Lansdown MSS.; also State Tracts, 1660 to 1689.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>So much for the letter of remonstrance to his -son-in-law. Through all the stately, measured, -elaborate phraseology and studied deference -the writer’s deep anxiety may be traced quite -<span class='pageno' id='Page_262'>262</span>distinctly, but in the words addressed to Anne -herself, sorrow, affection, warning, reproof -speak, as is natural, with undisguised warmth. -The father is yearning over the child who is -passing beyond his ken, and from the place of -his lonely exile he gathers up his utmost powers, -to lead, if it may be, the wandering lamb home -to the fold.</p> - -<p class='c015'>“You have much reason,” so run the words, -“to believe that I have no mind to trouble -you or displease you, especially in an argument -that is so unpleasant and grievous to myself; -but as no distance of place that is between us, in -respect of our Residence or the greater distance -in Respect of the high condition you are in, can -make me less your Father or absolve me from -performing those obligations which that Relation -requires from me, So when I receive any -Credible Advertisement of what reflects upon -you, in point of Honour, Conscience or Discretion, -I ought not to omit the informing You of -it, or administering such advice to You as to -my understanding seems reasonable, and which -I must still hope will have some Credit with -You, I will confess to You that what You wrote -to me many Months since, upon those Reproaches -<span class='pageno' id='Page_263'>263</span>which I told you were generally reported -concerning your defection in Religion, -gave me so much satisfaction that I believed -them to proceed from that ill Spirit of the Times -that delights in Slanders and Calumny, but I -must tell you, the same report increases of late -very much, and I myself saw a Letter the last -week from Paris, from a person who said the -English Embassador assured him the day before, -that the Dutchess was become a Roman -Catholick, and which makes great Impression -upon me, I am assured that many good men -in England who have great Affection for You and -Me, and who have thought nothing more impossible -than that there should be such a change -in You, are at present under much affliction -with the observation of a great change in your -course of Life and that constant Exercise of the -Devotion which was so notorious and do apprehend -from your frequent Discourses that you -have not the same Reverence and Devotion -which You use to have for the Church of -England, the Church in which You were -Baptized, and the Church the best constituted -and the most free from Errors of any Christian -Church this day in the world, and that some -persons by their insinuations have prevailed -<span class='pageno' id='Page_264'>264</span>with You to have a better Opinion of that which -is most opposite to it, the Church of Rome, than -the integrity thereof deserves. It is not yet in -my power to believe that your Wit and Understanding -(with God’s blessing upon both) can -suffer you to be shaken further than with -Melancholick reflections upon the Iniquity and -wickedness of the Age we live in, which discredits -all Religion, and which with equal -license breaks into the Professors of all, and -prevails upon the Members of all Churches, and -whose Manners will have no benefit from the -Faith of any Church. I presume You do not -intangle Yourself in the particular Controversies -between the Romanists and us, or think Yourself -a competent Judge of all difficulties which -occur therein; and therefore it must be some -fallacious Argument of Antiquity and Universality -confidently urged by men who know less -than many of those you are acquainted with, -and ought less to be believed by you, that can -raise any Doubts or Scruples in you, and if You -will with equal temper hear those who are well -able to inform You in all such particulars it is -not possible for you to suck in that Poyson -which can only corrupt and prevail over you -by stopping Your own Ears and shutting Your -<span class='pageno' id='Page_265'>265</span>own Eyes. There are but two persons in the -World who have greater authority with You -than I can pretend to, and am sure they both -suffer more in the Rumour, and would suffer -much more if there were ground for it, than I -can do, and truly I am as likely to be deceived -myself or to deceive you as a man who endeavours -to pervert You in Your Religion; And -therefore I beseech You to let me have so much -Credit with You as to perswade You to Communicate -any Doubts or Scruples which occur -to you before You suffer them to make too deep -an Impression upon You. The common Argument -that there is no Salvation out of the -Church and that the Church of Rome is the only -true Church is both irrational and untrue; -there are many Churches in which Salvation -may be attained as well as in any one of them, -and were many even in the Apostles time otherwise -they would not have directed their epistles -to so many Severall Churches in which there -were different Opinions received and very different -Doctrines taught. There is indeed but -one Faith in which we can be saved; the stedfast -belief of the Birth, Passion and Resurrection -of our Saviour; and every Church that -receives and embraces that Faith is in a state -<span class='pageno' id='Page_266'>266</span>of Salvation, if the Apostles Preach true Doctrine, -the reception and retention of many -errors do’s not destroy the Essence of a Church, -if it did, the Church of Rome would be in as -ill, if not in a worse Condition than most other -Christian Churches, because its Errors are of a -greater Magnitude and more destructive to -Religion. Let not the Canting Discourse of -the Universality and Extent of that Church -which has as little of Truth as the rest, prevail -over You, they who will imitate the greatest -part of the World, must turn Heathens, for it is -generally believed that above half the World is -possessed by them, and that the Mahometans -possess more than half the remainder; There -is as little question that of the rest which is -inhabited by Christians, one part of four is not -of the communion of the Church of Rome, and -God knows that in that very Communion there -is as great discord in Opinion, and in matters -of as great moment, as is between the other -Churches. I hear you do in publick discourses -dislike some things in the Church of England, -as the marriage of the Clergy, which is a point -that no Roman Catholic will pretend to be of the -Essence of Religion, and is in use in many places -which are of the Communion of the Church of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_267'>267</span>Rome, as in Bohemia, in those parts of the Greek -Church which submit to the Roman; And all -men know, that in the late Council of Trent, the -Sacrament of both kinds, and liberty of the -clergy to marry, was very passionately press’d -both by the Emperor and King of France for -their Dominions, and it was afterwards granted -to Germany, though under such conditions as -made it ineffectual; which however shows that -it was not, nor ever can be look’d upon as -matter of Religion. Christianity was many -hundred years old, before such a restraint was -ever heard of in the Church; and when it was -endeavoured, it met with great opposition, and -was never submitted to. And as the positive -Inhibition seems absolutely unlawful so the -Inconveniences which result from thence will -upon a just disquisition be found superior to -those which attend the liberty which Christian -Religion permits. Those Arguments which are -not strong enough to draw persons from the -Roman Communion into that of the Church of -England, when Custom and Education, and a -long stupid resignation of all their faculties to -their Teachers, usually shuts out all reason to -the contrary, may yet be abundant to retain -those who have been baptized, and Bred and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_268'>268</span>Instructed in the Grounds and Principles of -that Religion which are in truth not only -founded upon the clear Authority of the Scriptures, -but upon the consent of Antiquity and -the practice of the Primitive Church, and men -who look into Antiquity know well by what -Corruption and Violence and with what constant -and Continual Opposition, those Opinions which -are contrary to ours, crept into the World, and -how unwarrantably the Authority of the Bishop -of Rome, which alone supports all the rest, -came to prevail, who hath no more pretence -of Authority and Power in England, than the -Bishop of Paris and Toledo can as reasonably -lay claim to, and is so far from being matter of -Catholick Religion, that the Pope hath so much -and no more to do in France or Spain or any -other Catholick Dominion, than the Crown and -Laws and Constitution of several Kingdoms -gave him leave, which makes him so little (if at -all) considered in France, and so much in Spain; -And therefore the English Catholicks which -attribute so much to him make themselves very -unwarrantable of another Religion than the -Catholick Church professeth and without doubt -they who desert the Church of England, of -which they are Members, and become thereby -<span class='pageno' id='Page_269'>269</span>disobedient to the Ecclesiastical and Civil Laws -of their Country and therein renounce their -Subjection to the State as well as to the Church -(which are grievous sins) had need to have a -better excuse than the meeting with some -doubts which they could not answer, and less -than a manifest evidence that their Salvation is -desperate in that Communion cannot serve their -turn; and they who imagine they have such an -evidence, ought rather to suspect that their -Understanding hath forsaken them, and that -they are become mad, than that the Church -which is replenished with all Learning and -Piety requisite, can betray them to Perdition. -I beseech you to consider (which I hope will -overrule those ordinary Doubts and Objections -which may be infus’d into you) that if you -change your Religion, you renounce all Obedience -and Affection to your Father, who loves you -so tenderly that such an odious Mutation would -break his heart, you condemn your Father and -your Mother (whose incomparable Virtue, Piety -and Devotion hath plac’d her in Heaven) for -having impiously Educated you; and you declare -the Church and State, to both which you -owe Reverence and Subjection, to be in your -Judgment Antichristian; you bring irreparable -<span class='pageno' id='Page_270'>270</span>dishonour, scandal and prejudice to the Duke -your Husband to whom you ought to pay all -imaginable Duty, and whom I presume is much -more precious to you than your own life, and all -possible ruine to your Children of whose company -and conversation you must look to be -depriv’d, for God forbid that after such an -Apostacie, you should have any power in the -Education of your Children. You have many -Enemies, whom you herein would abundantly -gratifie, and some Friends, whom you will -thereby (at least as far as in you lies) perfectly -destroy; and afflict many others who have -deserved well of you. I know you are not inclined -to any part of this mischief, and therefore -offer those Considerations, as all those -particulars would be the infallible Consequence -of such a Conclusion. It is to me the saddest -Circumstance of my Banishment that I may not -be admitted in such a season as this, to confer -with you, when I am confident I could satisfie -you in all your Doubts, and make it appear to -you that there are many Absurdities in the -Roman Religion inconsistent with your Judgment -and Understanding, and many Impieties -inconsistent with your Conscience; so that -before you can submit to the Obligations of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_271'>271</span>Faith, you must divest yourself of your Natural -Reason and Common Sense, and captivate the -distastes of your own conscience to the Impositions -of an Authority which hath not any -pretence to oblige or advise you. If you will -not with freedom communicate the Doubts -which occur to you, to those near you of whose -Learning and Piety you have had much experience, -let me Conjure you to impart them to -me, and to expect my answer before you suffer -them to prevail over you. God bless you and -yours.”<a id='r257' /><a href='#f257' class='c013'><sup>[257]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn c016'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f257'> -<p class='c017'><span class='label'><a href='#r257'>257</a>. </span>Lansdown MS.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c011'>It is a long, stilted, tedious letter, read under -present-day conditions, and the methods used -by the writer in argument hardly commend -themselves, but, especially towards the end, the -anxiety of the father’s heart is made quite -evident. The great lawyer marshals all the -force of controversy at his command in the -vain hope of influencing his daughter and -reversing the decision so dreaded by him. -He appeals to her heart, no less than to her -head.<a id='r258' /><a href='#f258' class='c013'><sup>[258]</sup></a> Husband, children, friends—he places -<span class='pageno' id='Page_272'>272</span>before her the possible loss of all, the harm that -may accrue to them; he leaves, as far as may -be, nothing unsaid, nothing untried. It is -curious and significant that one sentence reveals -the fact that Clarendon was aware of his -daughter’s unpopularity in certain quarters. -“You have many enemies,” he says, as he points -to the triumph which her change of faith would -afford them as one reason, if an unworthy one, -against it. The pathetic significance of this -last letter is driven home all the more forcibly -for this reason—that she to whom these weighty -words were addressed, doubtless with many -prayers that they might prevail, was destined -<span class='pageno' id='Page_273'>273</span>never to read them. Death stepped in, and for -ever sealed the page.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f258'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r258'>258</a>. </span>“It is well known that when Kings and Princesses of the -Blood make an alliance with a subject, their arms are not -put into the Royal Escutcheon, nor did ever the late -Duchess of York call the Lord Chancellor father, nor did -ever the late King James call the Earls of Clarendon and -Rochester brothers, nor the Princesses Mary and Anne term -them as uncles. Indeed the late Chancellor, when he wrote -letters of advice to the late Duchess in relation to her changing -her religion made use of the style of Daughter, which -indeed he ought not to have done” (“Aylesbury Memoirs.” -Roxburghe Club).</p> -<p class='c012'>“At Queen Anne’s accession, the second Lord Clarendon, -her uncle, came to see her, and simply said, ‘I wish to see -my niece’—which meant that her brother was now King, -and she but a usurper. He had also rebuked her for her -flight to Nottingham at the time of her father’s reverses. -On her part Anne would not receive her uncle without -the oath of allegiance, and this he refused” (“Queen -Anne and her Court.” P. F. Williams Ryan.)</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>As already mentioned, the fact of the -Duchess of York’s conversion was not known for -some time later, though suspicion was soon busy -on the subject, and the Court, in high excitement, -buzzed with the matter.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was probably a trial to any one so outspoken -and downright as Duchess Anne to -conceal a fact of which she was certainly not -ashamed, but the commands of the King conveyed -to her through his brother, were peremptory -and stringent, and she consented to hold -her tongue for the present. As things turned -out there was soon no reason for silence, except -in so far as her change might have affected -others. So the royal convert practised her new -faith in silence. The chaplains shook their -heads as Sunday after Sunday the Duchess -turned away from “God’s Board.” Morley -was no longer at her right hand, and the others -spoke only aside to each other—not to her. -Anne was never very approachable, and she -had long learned the value of her position in -checking inconvenient inquiries. Sweet-faced -Margaret Blagge grieved silently, but she -was very young, and dared not speak, even -<span class='pageno' id='Page_274'>274</span>if the exigencies of her post would have -allowed it.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The Duke of York, after his exercise of authority -and the message he had transmitted from -the King, said nothing. The time for confidence -between those two was long past, and though -he secretly sympathised with his wife in the -step she had taken—his own subsequent action -is warrant sufficient for that—estrangement -had become a habit, and the party wall dividing -husband and wife needed a stronger force still -to throw it down. Perhaps a word or two may -have passed between the new convert and -Queen Catherine. It is more than likely, indeed, -but the latter, timid and shrinking, was -not constituted to uphold any one, and besides, -she was far too much in awe of the King, too -pathetically anxious to please him, to be capable -of running counter to any commands he might -choose to enforce. She could, and probably -did, give approbation, sympathy, for what they -were worth, but of these Anne stood in no need, -then nor at any other time. Her position was -one of “lonely splendour,” and she had long -learnt to stand alone and carve out her own -path. No doubt the lesson had been a bitter -one, but she had learnt it once for all. During -<span class='pageno' id='Page_275'>275</span>this year, moreover—1670—the Duke was -seriously ill,<a id='r259' /><a href='#f259' class='c013'><sup>[259]</sup></a> and this fact may have aided in -the estrangement from his wife, or at any rate -in the withholding of complete confidence from -him.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f259'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r259'>259</a>. </span>“Adventures of King James II.,” by the author of -“Life of Sir Kenelm Digby.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>It was in other respects a momentous year for -the whole royal house in England, and that in -a way to be presently described. An unexpected -and sinister development was to change -in some degree the aspect of things.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_276'>276</span> - <h2 id='ch08' class='c010'>CHAPTER VIII<br /> <br /><span class='c023'>THE END</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c024'><span class='sc'>As</span> one writes these two simple words “The -End” across the heading of this final chapter, -one is reminded to pause and reflect upon them.</p> -<p class='c012'>The end—of what? Of a brief but splendid -pageant—of a heavy burden of sorrow—of a -life of resolute, indomitable pride?</p> - -<p class='c012'><i>Respice finem</i>—Consider the end. Surely, of -all who have attained to high places, or have -longed after them, Anne Hyde should have -taken for her own this motto, should have read -and marked and inwardly digested it.</p> - -<p class='c012'>And yet, would it have availed anything? -Does it ever avail?</p> - -<p class='c012'>When our eyes are dazzled by the light that -for the moment seems all-pervading, they cannot -see the shadows that lie beyond, nor would they -even if they could.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Here, then, we look on at the removal of a -figure, concrete enough in her own time and to -her own contemporaries, but to us curiously -elusive, even visionary. It is strange, because -<span class='pageno' id='Page_277'>277</span>for one occupying the position she did for ten -years of English history, Anne, Duchess of -York, had left personally a very slight impression -on that position. The place that knew her -was so soon content to know her no more, the -gap she left was so quickly filled.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is not to her but to her children that we -must look for any consideration of her life as -important. No doubt in the early days in -Flanders Edward Hyde watched the unfolding -of his daughter’s keen intelligence with hope -and confidence as a factor in her future. It was -afterwards that her “vaulting ambition” was -destined to “o’erleap itself,” and so weigh her -down under “the burthen of an honour into -which she was not born.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>It does not need much reflection to point the -moral here, it is obvious enough and sorrowful -enough.</p> - -<p class='c012'>During the summer of the year 1670, the -same year which saw the Duchess of York’s conversion -to the Church of Rome, the King’s only -remaining sister, the Duchesse d’Orléans, paid -what proved to be her last and also her most -momentous visit to her native country, a visit -that might have been fraught with such disastrous -consequences to England. It is not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_278'>278</span>quite apparent whether Henrietta herself fully -appreciated all that her mission entailed—the -mission she accepted so light-heartedly at the -hands of her magnificent brother-in-law, the -French king. She had never displayed any -great aptitude for diplomacy, nor indeed much -interest in such questions, but had been content -to float on the surface of life like an airy butterfly, -a creature of sun and shower. This being so, -it was a very easy task indeed for Louis to use -her as his tool and complaisant go-between. -Madame and her elder brother, we know, loved -each other very deeply; he—Louis XIV.—probably -loved nobody at all, at least this is the -conclusion which seems forced upon us, therefore -he stood in the far stronger position. -Madame believed, as it was easy to make her -believe, that in carrying out King Louis’ instructions -she was doing great things for France; -that for her sake Charles II. must agree to -proposals of which possibly she did not fully -grasp the magnitude, but which tended to place -England under the heel of her neighbour. It -must also be here borne in mind that Henrietta -was to all intents and purposes a Frenchwoman. -She had been brought up from infancy in France, -and that country commanded all her sympathies -<span class='pageno' id='Page_279'>279</span>and prejudices. Most likely she regarded England -as an alien country, which had slain her -father and driven her family into exile for years, -and which would be all the better for drastic -treatment, if it happened to be inflicted. Moreover, -it was the excuse for a welcome excursion, -a visit to her brothers, a short respite from the -society of Monsieur, which was now always an -infliction, a fact which can scarcely be wondered -at. Therefore Madame started on her journey -in high spirits, in consonance with the season -of summer which was just now flinging its gifts -over the earth and shedding beauty in its path, -the beauty of serene skies, of waving grass, of -radiant flowers.</p> - -<p class='c012'>This visit of Madame’s was, it is true, to be -but a flying one. She was not even to come to -London at all, and a plea was put forth for this -marked abstention which carries us back to the -year of the Restoration, and her mother’s bitter -attitude towards the marriage of the Duke of -York. It seemed very evident that even now, -at the distance of ten years after that marriage, -the haughty Stuart princess could not bring herself -to meet her English sister-in-law on equal -terms. It was clearly impossible, so we are -told, that Madame should now come to London, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_280'>280</span>“for she will not yeild ye place to ye Dutchesse -of Yorke, nor can it be allowed that the -Dutchesse of York should yeild it unto her.”<a id='r260' /><a href='#f260' class='c013'><sup>[260]</sup></a> -It was the question fought for years before, to -be revived anew, it is hard to see why, on this -occasion. However, on consideration a compromise -was finally arranged by certain wise -counsellors, the method adopted being that of -transferring the place of meeting to Dover, -where, fortunately, it seemed that matters of -precedence might, in a measure, be conveniently -waived, to the satisfaction of all parties therein -concerned. It was furthermore settled for the -nonce by the decision that the Duchess of York -should yield the “pas” to Madame in “this -Kingdome,” because it was remembered that -the Duke of Orleans had always taken care to -give it to his cousin the Duke of York when in -France.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f260'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r260'>260</a>. </span>“Verney Memoirs.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>So, this point being finally decided, the King -and his brother set out for Dover, there to meet -their sister, and they were followed thither later -by the Queen and the Duchess of York.</p> - -<p class='c012'>All the town proceeded there as well; that is, -everybody who was anybody. The wits and -the beaux, the beauties of the Court, “the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_281'>281</span>King’s musicke” and the Duke’s players, “all -the bravery that could be got on such a -sudden,”<a id='r261' /><a href='#f261' class='c013'><sup>[261]</sup></a> grave statesmen and people who -had nothing grave about them, besides those -who went frankly for amusement and no more. -The Dover road, the most famous road in the -kingdom, which had known through the far-back -centuries the possessors of the most -honoured names passing in long procession to -and fro, which had seen the victors and vanquished -of the hundred years’ war, was alive -with travellers of all conditions. Coaches, -horsemen, pack-horses, waggons with provisions, -waggons with fine clothes, tramping beggars, -itinerant musicians, broken soldiers ready for -any fray or wrangling for a groat. It was -a seventeenth-century Canterbury pilgrimage -which yet lacked a Chaucer for its worthy -chronicler.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f261'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r261'>261</a>. </span>“Verney Memoirs.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Although Monsieur could not be said to display -at this time any overweening attachment -to his wife, he apparently entirely disapproved -of this visit to England, the real object of which -was concealed from him, as he could not be -trusted with any matter of importance, and it -was afterwards remembered that he said to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_282'>282</span>some of his intimate friends that he did not -think the Duchess would live very long. Moreover -an astrologer is reported to have said that -he (d’Orléans) would have several wives, which -prophecy was probably highly agreeable to -him. He accompanied Henrietta for part of her -journey, however, joining her before Dunkirk, -from which port she embarked on the 24th May.<a id='r262' /><a href='#f262' class='c013'><sup>[262]</sup></a> -It is pleasant to record that when Madame did -meet the despised sister-in-law at Dover, she -was kind to her, in spite of the difficulty as to -precedence before noticed.<a id='r263' /><a href='#f263' class='c013'><sup>[263]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f262'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r262'>262</a>. </span>Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady).</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f263'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r263'>263</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Many plans of pleasure were set on foot, -possibly to divert attention from the political -business which was the real reason for Madame’s -visit.</p> - -<p class='c012'>One day King Charles took his sister for -an expedition to Canterbury, where they saw -a ballet and comedy, and were entertained -at a collation in the hall of St Augustine’s -Abbey. Other diversions followed in due -course, helped by the radiant summer season -which shed its own influence on such merry -meetings.<a id='r264' /><a href='#f264' class='c013'><sup>[264]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f264'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r264'>264</a>. </span><i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>To many it was, no doubt, a halcyon time. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_283'>283</span>The pomp and splendour, the sparkle and gaiety -of Whitehall were transferred to the ancient -castle on the beetling white cliff for the moment, -and the centre and core of everything, the chief -luminary among many stars, was the fair -princess whose short life, even now drawing -swiftly to its close, had known such strange -vicissitudes. Cradled in the very vortex of -civil strife during Essex’s siege of Exeter; -brought up as a child, for a time, at any rate, in -grinding poverty, when she shared her mother’s -dreary life of exile; then, in early youth, the -supreme jewel of the most brilliant Court in -Europe, its splendid king at her feet, she was -now, though none could have foreseen it, at the -very threshold of her mysterious doom. Only a -few days in England, a few happy days to be -remembered hereafter fondly and regretfully -by those who saw her then, and, her mission -fulfilled, the mission which, as has been -said, she possibly did not fully comprehend, -Madame set sail on her return.<a id='r265' /><a href='#f265' class='c013'><sup>[265]</sup></a> For the last -<span class='pageno' id='Page_284'>284</span>time, if either could have known it, she bade -farewell to the brother whose affection for her -was perhaps the strongest and purest feeling -of his cynical, careless, insouciant nature. The -letters he wrote to her testify to this fact, invested -as they are with a charm all their own, -and endorsed with a certain pathos, for “my -deare, deare sister.” This final parting off -Dover was a sorrowful one to both. The King -and the Duke of York sailed for some distance -with their sister before they could summon resolution -to tear themselves away, and when the -moment of farewell could no longer be delayed, -the King held Henrietta long in his arms, embracing -her again and again, while she clung -to him, weeping passionately.<a id='r266' /><a href='#f266' class='c013'><sup>[266]</sup></a> Alas for them! -Only a week or two are to pass, and she, the -beloved princess, the English rose, as she might -well be termed, is cut down in her prime of -beauty. The sombre picture of that scene unveils -itself before us, dark and portentous. Out -of the agonised death chamber at St Cloud -comes the great Bossuet, who has borne the -Last Sacraments to the dying girl, and exhorted -her to the very end. As he sweeps past the -shrinking, horror-struck crowd without, he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_285'>285</span>surveys them with unsparing contempt, but his -funeral sermon in the Chapel Royal rings down -the centuries: “O nuit désastreuse, O nuit -effroyable, où retentit tout-à-coup comme un -éclat de tonnerre, cette étonnante nouvelle: -Madame se meurt! Madame est morte!”<a id='r267' /><a href='#f267' class='c013'><sup>[267]</sup></a> -The suspicion of poison always raised in those -days on the occasion of an unexpected death -may be unfounded in this case; we cannot -tell, but the attendant circumstances were -sad and ominous enough without that. The -crass stupidity of the doctors, the callous indifference -of Monsieur, the decorous sorrow of -King Louis—once it would have been something -more—all make up the setting of a grim tragedy, -only relieved by the courage and resignation -of Henrietta herself.<a id='r268' /><a href='#f268' class='c013'><sup>[268]</sup></a> Over in England there -was deep and bitter grief at the news: Charles -himself broke down into passionate tears, but -after a while the memory of Madame remained -only as a fair dream in the recollection of those -<span class='pageno' id='Page_286'>286</span>who had known her. Nevertheless she had -performed the work which King Louis had given -her to do in England, and the secret treaty was -concluded.<a id='r269' /><a href='#f269' class='c013'><sup>[269]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f265'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r265'>265</a>. </span>“Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par -Marie de la Vergne, Comtesse de la Fayette. “Madame -étoit revenue d’Angleterre avec toute la gloire et le plaisir -que peut donner un voyage causé par l’amitié et suivi d’un -bon succés dans les affaires.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f266'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r266'>266</a>. </span>“Charles II. and his Court.” A. G. A. Brett.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f267'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r267'>267</a>. </span>“Madame de Brinvilliers.” Hugh Stokes.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f268'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r268'>268</a>. </span>“Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par -Dame Marie de la Vergne, Comtesse de la Fayette, 1742. -“Dieu aveugloit les Médecins . . . on la voyoit dans des -souffrances cruelles, sans néanmoins qu’elle parût agitée. - . . . Le Roi voyant que selon les apparences il n’y avoit rien -a esperer, lui dit adieu en pleurant.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f269'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r269'>269</a>. </span>“Histoire de Madame Henriette d’Angleterre,” par -Marie de la Vergne, Comtesse de la Fayette. “Elle se -voyoit à vingt-six ans le lien des deux plus grands Rois de -ce siècle . . . . Le plaisir et la considération que donnent -les affaires se joignent en elle aux agrémens que donnent -la jeunesse et la beauté.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Charles was, when expedient, to profess the -Roman Communion; he was to join France, -when so required, in a war against the United -Provinces, and for these services he would -receive two million livres, and six thousand -men in case of any insurrection at home. -Here, then, was the kernel of the matter. -Money was always lacking, the hunger for it -altogether unsated; even the portion of Zealand -which was promised out of the future conquest -of the Dutch was little in comparison, and the -English King might have been induced to make -further promises for a corresponding amount of -hard cash.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The tragic death of the Duchess of Orleans -was also destined at the time to affect the family -of her brother the Duke of York in quite another -direction.</p> -<div id='i286' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/i286.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic003'> -<p>HENRIETTA, DUCHESS OF ORLEANS</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_287'>287</span>Duchess Anne has been accused, among other -failings, of the unlovely propensity of eating too -much, and this habit was certainly inherited by -her younger daughter and namesake.<a id='r270' /><a href='#f270' class='c013'><sup>[270]</sup></a> Whether -from this, or from some other cause, the Lady -Anne of York very early contracted a weakness -of the eyes, a complaint, moreover, which lasted -to the end of her life. For the cure of this -disorder the parents had taken the precaution -of sending the child to France, to the care of her -grandmother the queen-mother, who was then -at Colombes.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f270'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r270'>270</a>. </span>“Lives of the Queens of England.” Agnes Strickland.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Henrietta Maria, however, died there on 10th -September 1669,<a id='r271' /><a href='#f271' class='c013'><sup>[271]</sup></a> to the deep grief of Madame -her daughter, to whose family her young niece -was next transferred; and she remained with -her for many months. Anne was still at St -Cloud at the time of her aunt’s sudden and -tragic death, but the small English princess -became, on this event, a somewhat inconvenient -visitor in the disorganised household of Monsieur. -She was therefore sent back to England, -after spending a considerable time in France, -a visit which was kept more or less a secret at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_288'>288</span>home, on account of the strong prejudices which -existed in England against all French influences. -The experiment does not seem to have materially -benefited the child’s health, but at any rate -back she came. Her parents despatched Colonel -Villiers and his wife to bring home their little -daughter, and the pair accordingly embarked -at Rye for Dieppe on 2nd July, thereafter -reaching the former port on their return journey -on the 23rd of the same month, but whether -the weather was unfavourable or not, the party -did not land on English shore till the 28th.<a id='r272' /><a href='#f272' class='c013'><sup>[272]</sup></a> -There is a piece of information which reads -oddly in the light of subsequent events: “Lady -Anne was presented on her departure from -France with a pair of bracelets set with great -diamonds, valued at ten thousand crowns, by -the French King.” One can fancy the child -bridling over her magnificent ornaments, and -thinking how kind and splendid was the -stately, gracious King, with the long, dark eyes -and perfect manner, who clasped them on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_289'>289</span>her chubby wrists as if she were a woman -grown.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f271'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r271'>271</a>. </span>Madame—Julia Cartwright (Mrs Ady). Macpherson’s -“Original Papers.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f272'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r272'>272</a>. </span>“Calendar of Domestic State Papers.” 27th June 1670: -“Their Royal Highnesses have sent Col. Villiers and his -lady to France to fetch their daughter.” Colonel Villiers -was of the Duke’s bedchamber, and his wife governess to -the children.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Neither he nor any one else could have foreseen -the fierce struggle of forty years later, when -the old feud would be revived, when the armies -of each were to be face to face on many a -stricken field, when Blenheim and Malplaquet -and Ramilies were to bear a bitter significance -in French ears, and when the splendid Roi Soleil -of these early days of glory would perforce veil -his lofty crest before the stubborn, invincible -troops of the little stolid English cousin.</p> - -<p class='c012'>It was in the August following Madame’s -aforesaid visit to England that the Duchess of -York wrote the paper setting forth the reasons -for her change of faith which has been previously -given, but already it appears that her health -was declining. She had never really recovered from -the birth of her son Edgar,<a id='r273' /><a href='#f273' class='c013'><sup>[273]</sup></a> as far back as 1667, -and she gradually became the victim of a complication -of disorders. Probably the unwieldy -size of which her contemporaries speak was -merely one symptom of failing health, as she -was only thirty-three. But the malady to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_290'>290</span>which she finally succumbed was the terrible -scourge of cancer, which strangely enough was -destined many years later to carry off her -successor, Mary of Modena.<a id='r274' /><a href='#f274' class='c013'><sup>[274]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f273'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r273'>273</a>. </span>“Lives of Queens of England,” Agnes Strickland. -“Royalty Restored,” J. F. Molloy. “She was ill for -fifteen months.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f274'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r274'>274</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of My Own Time,” edit. 1766. -“A long decay of health came to a quicker crisis. All on a -sudden she fell in agony of death.” Some time during this -year James himself was seriously ill.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>All through the autumn months of 1670 and -the succeeding winter she was ailing, often -seriously, but her indomitable will upheld her to -the very end. She was, there is no doubt, brave -and resolute, and through her “long decay -of nature” she contained herself with silent -courage, for she was never given to confide in -those about her.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Early in the winter a general suspicion of her -new religious opinions began to be circulated. -She rejected the services of her chaplains<a id='r275' /><a href='#f275' class='c013'><sup>[275]</sup></a> -without, however, giving any explanation of -this conduct, further than the state of her -health “and business,” and it was in the month -of December, some months, therefore, after her -actual reception into the Roman communion, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_291'>291</span>that the King spoke, as we have seen, on this -subject to the Duke of York.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f275'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r275'>275</a>. </span>“Life of James II.,” Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original -Stuart MSS. in Carlton House, 1816. “During all her indisposition -of which she dyed she had not prayers said to her -by any of the chaplains.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Burnet says that the latter had by this time -himself seceded, though not formally, from the -Anglican Church,<a id='r276' /><a href='#f276' class='c013'><sup>[276]</sup></a> before his wife did so, and -that she had “entered into discourse with his -priests.” But who these could be is not apparent, -and the story is improbable on that account.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f276'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r276'>276</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of My Own Time.” (Supplement.) -“He [the Duke of York] was bred to believe a mysterious -sort of Real Presence in the Sacrament so that he thought -he made no great step when he believed Transubstantiation, -and there was infused in him very early a great reverence for -the Church and a great submission to it; this was done on -design to possess him with prejudice against Presbytery.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>And so we come to the last act of a brief -drama, when the curtain was to ring down for -good. Much had been woven into that fabric, -the warp of sorrow and the woof of joy, but the -gilded strands were parting asunder now, and -there would be no knitting together of them any -more.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The autumn after Madame’s untimely death -passed over, and in the midst of the growing -rumours that the Duchess of York was tending -towards Rome, there arose another whisper -to the effect that her bodily state was daily -growing more and more precarious. Margaret -<span class='pageno' id='Page_292'>292</span>Blagge, as we know, waited on her with tender -and unswerving devotion, sorrowfully recognising -the lonely and forlorn condition of the -proud princess who had achieved so much—and -so little.<a id='r277' /><a href='#f277' class='c013'><sup>[277]</sup></a> Still, to their chagrin, the chaplains -were held at arm’s length by Morley’s -once docile and obedient pupil, and the Court -wondered and discussed the question with -growing relish and excitement.<a id='r278' /><a href='#f278' class='c013'><sup>[278]</sup></a> Christmas -came and went, but for one at least there could -have been little question of the revelry belonging -to the season. The month of March drew on to -its close, and Anne must have been feeling at -any rate somewhat better, for on the 30th we -find her dining at Lord Burlington’s house in -Piccadilly and enjoying the good cheer there -provided for her (poor Anne!), for she “dined -heartily,” but after her return home she was -taken suddenly and alarmingly ill. It is possible, -from the contemporary evidence, that -the immediate attack was some form of internal -inflammation, but at any rate the gravity of the -situation was at once realised.<a id='r279' /><a href='#f279' class='c013'><sup>[279]</sup></a> She had spent, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_293'>293</span>as was her custom, some three-quarters of an -hour “att her own accustomed devotions,” but -in this extremity it seems that she did call for -her chaplain, Dr Turner. After a night of agony -her director, Blandford, Bishop of Worcester, to -whose spiritual care Morley on his own retirement -had committed her, was also sent for, but -of what really took place during the next few -hours the accounts given present many discrepancies. -Over from Whitehall came Queen -Catherine, timid, gentle and compassionate, and -Burnet declares that as she arrived before the -bishop, and would not leave the sick room, the -latter lacked sufficient courage and presence of -mind to begin prayers, and only “spoke little -and fearfully.”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f277'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r277'>277</a>. </span>“Life of Mrs Godolphin.” John Evelyn, edit. by -E. W. Harcourt, 1888.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f278'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r278'>278</a>. </span>Macpherson’s “Original Papers,” 1772.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f279'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r279'>279</a>. </span>Arlington, writing to the English Ambassador in Spain, -said she was afflicted with a complication of disorders.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>In the ante-room without, the Duke of York -had awaited the bishop, and there alone with -him confided to his ears the secret so long concealed. -His wife, he said, had been reconciled -to the Church of Rome, and had entreated of -him, that if any bishops should come to her in -her extremity, they would not disturb her with -controversy.<a id='r280' /><a href='#f280' class='c013'><sup>[280]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f280'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r280'>280</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of -the Stuarts,” John Heneage Jesse. “Life of James II.,” -Rev. J. S. Clarke, from original Stuart MSS. in Carlton -House, 1816. “During all her great indisposition of which -she dyed, she had not prayers said to her by either of the -chaplains.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_294'>294</span>Blandford can scarcely have been surprised -at the announcement, considering the surmises -which had for so long been afloat, and the -manner in which he himself and his colleagues -had been kept at a distance, but he collected -himself to answer gravely and compassionately. -He said that he believed the Duchess, in spite -of what had occurred, to be in the fair way of -salvation, seeing she had not changed her -religion for any hope of worldly gain nor advantage, -but from honest conviction. After -these words, with the Duke’s permission, the -bishop passed quietly into the stately, beautiful -room, where amid the pomp of royalty, with -brocaded curtains round her bed, the flicker of -wax lights in silver sconces only throwing the -figures of the Gobelin hangings on the walls into -darker relief, lay Duchess Anne. By her side -sat Catherine the Queen, the golden beads of her -rosary slipping one by one through her shaking -fingers, tears slowly stealing down her cheeks.<a id='r281' /><a href='#f281' class='c013'><sup>[281]</sup></a> -Beyond stood Lady Cranmer, and leaning over -the dying woman, ready with the draught for the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_295'>295</span>fevered lips, was Margaret Blagge, her beautiful -face alight with infinite love and pity. Bishop -Blandford drew near, and stood for a moment -silent. Then as Anne’s dark eyes, unclosing, -met his, he said gently but distinctly:</p> - -<p class='c012'>“I hope you continue still in truth?”</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f281'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r281'>281</a>. </span>Burnet’s “History of His Own Time.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Possibly only the one word reached her failing -senses, but she answered brokenly with Pilate’s -question:</p> - -<p class='c012'>“What is truth?”</p> - -<p class='c012'>“And then,” so the chronicle continues, -“her agony increasing, she repeated the word -‘Truth, truth, truth’ often.”<a id='r282' /><a href='#f282' class='c013'><sup>[282]</sup></a> In that wild -March morning, when the wind beat and -clamoured round the ancient palace of the kings, -those hoarse whispers fell awfully on the ears of -the watchers, though most likely she herself -was unconscious of them. Of her own kindred -only her younger brother, Lord Rochester, came -to bid her his last farewell, refusing to believe -in her change of faith, but the elder, Cornbury, -unable to forgive her apostasy, remained away. -Of her sister Frances there is at this time no -record.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f282'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r282'>282</a>. </span>Burnet further says that the Queen stayed in the room -of the Duchess to prevent the prayers of the Church of -England being read, but this is improbable.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_296'>296</span>But she who lay there was past all such things -now, and the presence or absence of kinsfolk -was alike of little matter.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Blandford “made her a short Christian exhortation -suitable to the condition she was in, -and so departed.”<a id='r283' /><a href='#f283' class='c013'><sup>[283]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f283'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r283'>283</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England under the Reign of -the Stuarts.” J. H. Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Perhaps she received the last rites of Rome -from Father Hunt, the Franciscan, who a few -months back had admitted her into that fold, -but even this is uncertain.<a id='r284' /><a href='#f284' class='c013'><sup>[284]</sup></a> Another authority -declares that there was “noe Preest,” but that -Father Howard and Father Patrick, who had -come to St James’s in attendance on the Queen,<a id='r285' /><a href='#f285' class='c013'><sup>[285]</sup></a> -were waiting in the ante-room without, and -they were probably praying for the parting -soul.</p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f284'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r284'>284</a>. </span>James himself declares: “She died with great resignation, -having received all the Sacraments of the Catholic Church.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f285'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r285'>285</a>. </span>“Verney Memoirs.” Sir William Denton to Sir Ralph -Verney.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Out of consideration for the King’s wishes, -and in deference to public opinion, the Duke of -York, to whom it is impossible to deny some -amount of sympathy in this supreme moment, -and the difficult part he had to play, sent for -the Bishop of Oxford, though by the time -<span class='pageno' id='Page_297'>297</span>the latter arrived, the Duchess was already -unconscious.</p> - -<p class='c012'>But in the interval there had been a last -appeal, not indeed of controversy, but of human -affection, a spark from the fading embers of the -old, half extinguished fire, the love which had -dared and risked so much in other days. From -the ante-room where throughout those dark -hours he had perforce to interview one and -another, English bishop and Roman priest, -courtier and emissary of state, to answer inquiry, -to dictate fitting replies, James came -quietly in once more, and mounting the dais, -stood looking down on the face which had once—yes, -once—been so dear to him, the face for -which he had braved his mother’s wrath, his -brother’s arguments, the scorn of his followers. -Anne’s eyes were closed, the long dark tresses -tangled over the laced pillow. The world was -slipping silently away, or rather it was she who -was drifting out upon the waves of death. -The long-drawn breaths were growing fainter. -A great longing came over him, a longing for -at least a final recognition—a word, a look. -He stooped over her, and spoke in hushed, -unsteady accents from dry lips.</p> - -<p class='c012'>“Dame, doe ye knowe me?”</p> - -<p class='c012'><span class='pageno' id='Page_298'>298</span>There was no reply at once, and he repeated -the appeal more than once before, seemingly, -it reached the deafened ears and failing comprehension. -At last she collected herself.</p> - -<p class='c012'>With much strivings she said faintly “Aye.” -After a little respite she took a little courage, -and with what vehemency and tenderness she -could, she said: “Duke, Duke, death is terrible—death -is very terrible!”<a id='r286' /><a href='#f286' class='c013'><sup>[286]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f286'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r286'>286</a>. </span>“Verney Memoirs.” Dr Denton to Sir Ralph Verney: -“By ye best and truest intelligence she did not dy a Papalina, -but she made no profession or confession either way.” -<i>Cf.</i> “Sir John Reresby: Memoirs,” ed. 1734: “This day -dyed Anne, Duchess of York, with her last breath declaring -herself a Papist.”</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>The voice, so greatly beloved in the past, if -not in the present, had for the moment summoned -her back, but if it was only to utter -those last most pitiful words, it surely had -been better speechless. The breathing grew -shorter—stopped.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Then silence—and so vanished away Anne -Hyde.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Margaret Blagge, who as we know had nursed -her “with extraordinary sedulity” and had -stood by her to the last, has set down this -sorrowful, awestruck record: “The Duchess -dead, a princess honoured in power, had much -<span class='pageno' id='Page_299'>299</span>witt, much money, much esteeme. She was -full of unspeakable torture, and died (poore -creature) in doubt of her religion, without the -Sacrament or divine by her side, like a poore -wretch. None remembered her after one weeke, -none sorry for her; she was tost and flung about -and every one did what they would with that -stately carcase.”<a id='r287' /><a href='#f287' class='c013'><sup>[287]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f287'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r287'>287</a>. </span>“Life of Mrs Godolphin,” by John Evelyn, edit, by -E. W. Harcourt, 1888.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>This irreverent and revolting neglect must be -ascribed to the ill conduct of the servants and -apothecaries, who according to custom were -responsible. Neither the Duke himself nor the -ladies of the Duchess can be blamed, for they -would at once have left the room.</p> - -<p class='c012'>The foregoing testimony, by the way, would -seem to establish the fact that Anne did not -receive the consolations of religion from any -priest; and for the rest, Margaret’s words “none -sorry for her” are borne out by those of Burnet, -who says she “died little beloved. Haughtiness -gained many enemies” and her “change of -religion made her friends think her death a -blessing at that time.”</p> - -<p class='c012'>It is a dreary epitaph to place on the tomb -of Anne, Duchess of York. Alas for her! The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_300'>300</span>goodly fruit which her aspiring hand had plucked -so eagerly had long ago turned to ashes in her -very grasp, and she had drained to the utmost -dregs the cup of disillusion. And thus we leave -her, as all must be left, to the infinite mercy of -God.</p> - -<p class='c012'>She died on Friday, 31st March 1671, in the -thirty-fourth year of her age. On the Sunday -following, her body, being embalmed, was -privately buried in the vault of Mary Queen of -Scots, in Henry the Seventh’s Chapel of Westminster -Abbey.<a id='r288' /><a href='#f288' class='c013'><sup>[288]</sup></a></p> - -<div class='fn'> - -<div class='footnote' id='f288'> -<p class='c014'><span class='label'><a href='#r288'>288</a>. </span>“Memoirs of the Court of England during the Reign of -the Stuarts.” John Heneage Jesse.</p> -</div> - -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Her little son Edgar, Duke of Cambridge, the -last of her boys, followed her on the 8th of June -succeeding, and thus of her eight children only -Mary and Anne, both destined to be successively -Queens of England, survived their childhood.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the memoirs of his own life, written years -subsequently, James II. paid a full and generous -tribute of respect to the memory of his first -wife, though, as we have seen, the early, passionate, -imperious love had so soon died out.</p> - -<p class='c012'>Long afterwards, in the grey, weary days of -exile at St Germain, when there remained to him -only the luckless heir to a vanished inheritance -<span class='pageno' id='Page_301'>301</span>and the winsome child Louisa, whom he called -with such sad significance his “douce consolatrice,” -the thoughts of the banished King -must sometimes at least have travelled back -to the storied past, to the days of his strenuous -if stormy youth, to his English wife, to the fair -little brood of children, of whom but two lived -on to become the Goneril and Regan of this -later Lear.</p> - -<p class='c012'>When his time came, and he, too, lay down -to die in the hunting palace of King Louis, the -last Stuart king was laid to his rest, unburied, -in the Church of the English Benedictines in -Paris, in the vain, pathetic hope that some day -he might yet repose among his kindred in the -England he loved so well.</p> - -<p class='c012'>In the mad upheaval of the French Revolution -ninety years later, his bones, like those of -the great lines of Valois and Bourbon, were cast -out in dishonour, and no man knows the place -of his sepulture; but Nan Hyde sleeps undisturbed -in Westminster, among the kings to -whose company the passion of a prince had -raised her.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div>THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='c007'>T. WERNER LAURIE’S <span class='c009'>1</span><sup>s.</sup><span class='c043'><sub>NET.</sub></span> NOVELS</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<hr class='c044' /> -<p class='c012'><span class='c009'><b>THE METHODS OF VICTOR AMES</b></span></p> -<p class='c045'><i>By the Author of</i> “<span class='sc'>The Adventures of John Johns</span>.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>1s. net.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>Imbued with some of the principles of Machiavelli, -possessed of enormous wealth, distrustful of all passions -that limit the pursuit of power, courted by many women -for his affluence and beauty, but courting rarely, a legislator -and controller of opinion through his organs in the -Press, ingenious, forceful, esoteric, humorous and shrewd, -deserving the venality of his contemporaries, developing -a morality out of his distaste for current conduct, helpful -to those whom his <i>mæstria</i> defeats; Ames is a figure -which is probably unique in fiction.</p> -<p class='c011'><span class='c009'><b>THE KING AND ISABEL</b></span></p> -<p class='c045'><i>By the Author of</i> “<span class='sc'>The Adventures of John Johns</span>.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>1s. net.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'><span class='c009'><b>THE WEANING</b></span></p> - -<p class='c045'>By JAMES BLYTH</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>1s. net.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c012'>An exciting motor story, in which Mr Blyth presents -a careful study of the birth, development, and termination -of one of those attacks of Calf Love, or Sentimental -Fever, to which every large-hearted boy of education is -subject.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<p class='c012'> </p> -<div class='tnbox'> - - <ul class='ul_1 c004'> - <li>Transcriber’s Notes: - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>Missing or obscured punctuation was silently corrected. - </li> - <li>Typographical errors were silently corrected. - </li> - <li>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only when a predominant - form was found in this book. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - -</div> -<p class='c012'> </p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANNE HYDE DUCHESS OF YORK ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57c on 2022-12-08 19:19:29 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eec53d5..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 05a045e..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/frontis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/half-title.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/half-title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8274b7d..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/half-title.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i026.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i026.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f107d7c..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i026.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i102.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i102.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 33fd70f..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i102.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i136.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i136.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 94cb3c7..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i136.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i144.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i144.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3f79f70..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i144.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i156.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i156.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 50d3192..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i156.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i168.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i168.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5d4f494..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i168.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i178.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i178.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fdf5d36..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i178.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i192.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i192.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index adbacd0..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i192.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i234.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i234.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1360ea2..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i234.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/i286.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/i286.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 626de8e..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/i286.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69499-h/images/publogo.jpg b/old/69499-h/images/publogo.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 546fc41..0000000 --- a/old/69499-h/images/publogo.jpg +++ /dev/null |
